god_n indeed_o do_v give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o conversion_n but_o that_o man_n be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v in_o act_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n arnoldus_fw-la do_v teach_v this_o at_o large_a 447._o we_o determine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o use_n of_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n will_n so_o that_o man_n may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 448._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o efficacy_n be_v take_v for_o efficiency_n man_n make_v grace_n ineffectual_a for_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v ashamed_a to_o add_v the_o other_o member_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n make_v grace_v effectual_a or_o ineffectual_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o place_n bring_v by_o we_o out_o of_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v equipollent_a and_o of_o like_a force_n with_o this_o speech_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o say_v pag._n 449._o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o may_v convert_v himself_o the_o reader_n therefore_o shall_v mark_v how_o pestilent_a this_o doctrine_n be_v which_o the_o arminian_o restrain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o shame_n do_v scarce_o at_o any_o time_n utter_v without_o ambiguity_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a that_o be_v efficient_a and_o work_a it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o freewill_n and_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o which_o speech_n they_o mean_v this_o that_o god_n do_v save_o man_n if_o man_n himself_o will_v for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n will_n vi_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v see_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v conversion_n itself_o for_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v already_o in_o some_o part_n convert_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v much_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v conversion_n in_o we_o which_o manner_n the_o arminian_o call_v by_o a_o odious_a and_o rude_a word_n irresistibilitie_n vii_o but_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o himself_o for_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v &_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n contingis_fw-la man_n arnal_a p_o 405._o licet_fw-la sit_fw-la generalis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la don_n istis_fw-la pessint_fw-la recte_fw-la uti_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la actu_fw-la recte_fw-la ijs_fw-la utantur_fw-la à _fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la eniminactum_fw-la non_fw-la producitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la auxilium_fw-la alterius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la subsiquentis_fw-la quae_fw-la specialis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la contingis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o act_n and_o use_v well_o this_o universal_a grace_n without_o special_a grace_n o_o your_o faithful_a stability_n can_v that_o be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n which_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o that_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unless_o some_o other_o special_a grace_n come_v to_o it_o be_v that_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o work_v alone_o or_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n then_o with_o arminius_n to_o make_v one_o kind_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o another_o which_o be_v effectual_a by_o which_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o to_o see_v sure_o a_o giddiness_n have_v cease_v on_o these_o man_n while_o they_o study_v for_o subtlety_n viii_o i_o be_o deceive_v if_o vorstius_n do_v not_o discern_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o one_o section_n collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la he_o do_v make_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n one_o sufficient_a and_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o god_n do_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o other_o extraordinary_a superabounding_a and_o singular_a by_o which_o man_n be_v indeed_o convert_v and_o he_o do_v reject_v they_o that_o say_v none_o at_o all_o be_v convet_v by_o that_o former_a grace_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o convert_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v with_o this_o more_o than_o sufficient_a help_n and_o superabounding_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n ix_o but_o we_o take_v the_o term_n of_o effectual_a grace_n for_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v do_v acknowledge_v no_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a that_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v and_o appoint_v whether_o it_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v alone_o or_o with_o other_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o add_v because_o oftentimes_o to_o one_o effect_n and_o perfect_a action_n many_o cause_n do_v concur_v as_o to_o learning_n nature_n art_n and_o exercise_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o fertility_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o field_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o sun_n rain_n and_o convenient_a manure_a do_v concur_v x._o and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o concourse_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o produce_v of_o one_o effect_n there_o be_v certain_a cause_n that_o do_v not_o only_o work_v with_o other_o but_o which_o do_v also_o work_v by_o other_o and_o do_v give_v efficacy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o adjoin_v cause_n so_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v concur_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o ear_n beat_v on_o unless_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o word_n do_v inspire_v his_o secret_a power_n xi_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n absolute_o sufficient_a either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o condemn_v the_o school_n of_o arminius_n teach_v that_o all_o man_n even_o the_o heathen_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a and_o save_a grace_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o by_o it_o to_o salvation_n xii_o yet_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v large_o administer_v without_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v call_v sufficient_a grace_n not_o only_o because_o they_o suffice_v to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o also_o because_o these_o mean_n ought_v to_o suffice_v to_o come_v to_o salvation_n if_o man_n be_v such_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o that_o grace_n the_o defect_n be_v breed_v on_o his_o part_n who_o be_v call_v not_o on_o his_o part_n who_o call_v who_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o supply_v inward_a disposition_n because_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o of_o himself_o nor_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o man_n after_o man_n have_v lose_v they_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o god_n do_v just_o say_v esay_n 5._o what_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v to_o it_o for_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n be_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v and_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o expostulate_v but_o that_o god_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n do_v hence_o appear_v because_o he_o compare_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o israel_n to_o a_o plant_n in_o a_o fruitful_a place_n to_o a_o dig_v to_o fence_v with_o a_o hedge_n to_o gather_v out_o stone_n and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o secret_a vegetation_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o of_o the_o favourable_a fitness_n of_o the_o air_n of_o the_o seasonable_a rain_n which_o be_v thing_n rather_o of_o a_o inward_a and_o secret_a power_n furthermore_o
against_o which_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v their_o heart_n xxi_o to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o do_v join_v reason_n that_o be_v no_o better_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v delude_v and_o mock_v man_n if_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o salvation_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v the_o end_n propound_v to_o god_n in_o call_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o gospel_n those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o that_o those_o who_o he_o call_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o god_n end_n be_v to_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o wit_n to_o obey_v god_n command_v obedience_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o promise_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n do_v serious_o call_v man_n for_o in_o call_v man_n be_v do_v serious_o declare_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v with_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n which_o he_o lose_v and_o to_o cure_v that_o disability_n of_o man_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o it_o be_v wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o god_n which_o unless_o he_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n xxii_o arnoldus_fw-la proceed_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o god_n do_v teach_v when_o he_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o this_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n i_o omit_v that_o rude_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agree_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o that_o unjust_a suspicion_n as_o if_o god_n fear_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o be_v worse_o for_o see_v god_n do_v require_v from_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o infidel_n their_o natural_a debt_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n it_o follow_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la that_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o infidel_n themselves_o have_v power_n by_o which_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o arminian_o themselves_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o harden_v some_o man_n who_o although_o they_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o from_o they_o be_v harden_v god_n do_v not_o less_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n then_o before_o their_o harden_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n no_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n exempt_v from_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o creator_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v god_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o also_o if_o any_o one_o be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n past_a he_o be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o god_n to_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o power_n be_v not_o supply_v to_o man_n be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n i._o the_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o into_o effectual_a grace_n be_v a_o old_a &_o wear_a distinction_n in_o the_o school_n but_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o it_o do_v either_o signify_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o effect_v and_o work_v as_o when_o we_o call_v that_o medicine_n effectual_a and_o that_o remedy_n forcible_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n yet_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o heal_v or_o we_o call_v that_o grace_n effectual_a which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n in_o which_o sense_n effectual_a be_v use_v for_o efficient_a and_o the_o efficacy_n be_v use_v for_o the_o effect_n or_o for_o the_o efficiency_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a efficient_a cause_n one_o in_o power_n as_o the_o architect_n and_o the_o physician_n another_o in_o act_n as_o he_o that_o build_v and_o he_o that_o cure_v hence_o proceed_v that_o double_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n efficacy_n ii_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o conversion_n give_v to_o all_o man_n with_o which_o aid_n they_o may_v so_o cooperate_v with_o the_o help_n of_o their_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o effectual_a aid_n and_o by_o effectual_a grace_n they_o understand_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v efficient_a and_o do_v bring_v forth_o its_o effect_n iii_o the_o arminian_o who_o in_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v so_o dress_v and_o trim_a up_o popery_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v pelagianism_n do_v often_o use_v that_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n but_o with_o such_o a_o float_a speech_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o be_v effectual_a grace_n with_o they_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n pag._n 245._o do_v say_v that_o that_o be_v effectual_a grace_n which_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n work_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o do_v bring_v these_o example_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o man_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o which_o speech_n be_v certain_o absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n do_v something_o not_o effectual_o or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v many_o world_n ineffectual_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o to_o do_v effectual_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v simple_o say_v to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v iv_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v as_o diomedes_n melior_fw-la patre_fw-la better_o than_o his_o father_n do_v forsake_v arminius_n for_o he_o pag._n 397._o have_v these_o word_n that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a not_o which_o do_v effect_v any_o thing_n but_o which_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o do_v something_o as_o be_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n and_o forcible_a mean_n thus_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v fall_v out_o between_o themselves_o but_o here_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v arminius_n against_o his_o scholar_n for_o if_o effectual_a grace_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o do_v effect_n and_o work_v in_o act_n than_o this_o distinction_n of_o grace_n into_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a may_v be_v admit_v because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v which_o yet_o do_v not_o work_v in_o act_n as_o the_o absent_a physician_n and_o the_o sleep_a philosopher_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o one_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v and_o another_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o work_v for_o these_o two_o be_v both_o one_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o then_o that_o there_o be_v some_o grace_n sufficient_a which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o work_v that_o can_v be_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a power_n v._o therefore_o according_a to_o arminius_n the_o mean_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o and_o efficient_o but_o according_a to_o arnoldus_fw-la god_n do_v administer_v these_o mean_n to_o all_o man_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o for_o he_o have_v rather_o take_v efficacy_n for_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o work_v then_o for_o efficiency_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v efficacy_n for_o efficiency_n than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n for_o the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n do_v hold_v this_o by_o the_o tooth_n and_o do_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n that_o the_o effect_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o freewill_n
perfect_o love_v so_o long_o as_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v unknown_a so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a fall_n of_o man_n god_n have_v frame_v to_o man_n a_o step_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a condition_n and_o although_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n which_o perish_v it_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v that_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a good_a whereof_o regard_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v have_v god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v use_v his_o power_n to_o have_v hinder_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v commit_v x._o furthermore_n although_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o so_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v fast_o bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o while_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v yet_o include_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o who_o god_n love_v for_o although_o man_n will_n have_v corrupt_v itself_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o god_n diminish_v to_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v adverse_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o drive_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n do_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o his_o government_n xi_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v two_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o one_o by_o which_o man_n know_v and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o he_o move_v himself_o by_o the_o understanding_n we_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a by_o the_o will_n we_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o which_o in_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o will_n be_v to_o desire_v or_o to_o refuse_v god_n do_v not_o put_v wicked_a desire_n into_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o do_v often_o cast_v darkness_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v blind_a the_o understanding_n strike_v the_o rebel_n with_o a_o giddiness_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n yea_o true_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o master_n do_v just_o blow_v out_o his_o servant_n candle_n which_o by_o night_n he_o do_v abuse_v at_o dice_n so_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o knowledge_n when_o man_n do_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v howbeit_o god_n have_v take_v away_o this_o light_n the_o err_a will_n do_v stumble_v and_o grievous_o offend_v but_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v of_o itself_o follow_v this_o blindness_n of_o mind_n for_o saint_n john_n join_v these_o together_o as_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o chap._n 12.40_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n latter_a sin_n be_v make_v the_o punishment_n of_o former_a sin_n as_o saint_n austin_n teach_v at_o large_a in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o julian._n chap._n 3._o for_o by_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n whereby_o man_n by_o his_o latter_a sin_n be_v make_v more_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v also_o make_v more_o miserable_a not_o that_o sin_n be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n but_o because_o god_n do_v use_v for_o a_o punishment_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o hence_o do_v that_o doctrine_n of_o a_o bare_a and_o careless_a permission_n vanish_v because_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v by_o a_o careless_a permission_n but_o by_o decree_a or_o judge_v according_a to_o justice_n xii_o the_o subministration_n and_o furnish_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v also_o work_v to_o this_o obduration_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o unless_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n man_n wickedness_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o those_o outward_a help_n and_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o troublesome_a yoke_n he_o be_v carry_v through_o byway_n and_o do_v violent_o throw_v down_o himself_o with_o great_a ruin_n and_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n but_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v proceed_v from_o man_n himself_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n but_o pharaoh_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n exod_a 8.15_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 1._o any_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n deliver_v over_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o vile_a affection_n for_o this_o reprobate_a mind_n these_o vile_a affection_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o wicked_a by_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a god_n have_v put_v out_o his_o light_n do_v suffer_v these_o vile_a affection_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o thomas_n teach_v lib._n 2._o quest_n 79._o art_n 1._o xiii_o furthermore_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o beside_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o do_v always_o grow_v worse_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o wickedness_n who_o god_n do_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o judas_n fourteen_o every_o positive_a be_v do_v depend_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a entity_n neither_o can_v the_o creature_n move_v itself_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o bring_v act_v 17._o neither_o do_v he_o only_a work_n by_o influence_n into_o the_o creature_n or_o assist_v they_o by_o a_o general_a power_n and_o influence_n but_o also_o by_o his_o peculiar_a assistance_n by_o which_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o direct_v several_a action_n the_o event_n which_o follow_v of_o several_a action_n do_v declare_v this_o which_o he_o do_v witness_v do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o of_o his_o purpose_n god_n so_o willing_a 21.13_o deut._n 19.5_o exod._n 21.13_o if_o a_o axe_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o cut_v wood_n do_v kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16.33_o xv._o furthermore_o although_o god_n by_o his_o concurrence_n do_v give_v his_o influence_n into_o humane_a action_n sustain_v the_o agent_n and_o direct_v the_o action_n set_v bound_n to_o they_o order_v the_o event_n and_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a yet_o must_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v think_v that_o god_n do_v instigate_v to_o evil_a action_n or_o to_o have_v force_v eve_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o assertion_n we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o work_v with_o the_o creature_n both_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v concurrent_a cause_n to_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o one_o effect_n and_o these_o two_o take_v together_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o action_n which_o creature_n if_o it_o do_v work_v voluntary_a may_v by_o his_o concurrence_n pollute_v the_o action_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o determinate_a it_o to_o evil_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a fault_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n effectual_o infuse_v into_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o it_o the_o free_a contribution_n of_o its_o own_o power_n if_o man_n sin_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o humane_a action_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v moral_a whatsoever_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n be_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v moral_a and_o stray_a from_o the_o path_n of_o justice_n be_v from_o man_n as_o god_n do_v give_v to_o a_o lame_a live_a creature_n the_o power_n of_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o lameness_n from_o god_n so_o though_o god_n do_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v sustain_v the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a yet_o if_o any_o evil_a come_v which_o do_v
he_o may_v fulfil_v what_o be_v command_v for_o man_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o impotency_n and_o inability_n neither_o be_v god_n bind_v to_o give_v those_o power_n to_o man_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o which_o be_v in_o debt_n do_v not_o owe_v the_o less_o because_o he_o have_v consume_v his_o estate_n neither_o do_v that_o creditor_n deal_v unjust_o which_o require_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o bankrupt_a because_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o as_o a_o debtor_n arminius_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v in_o reason_v thus_o against_o perkins_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v to_o any_o one_o say_v he_o necessary_a help_n to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v desire_n that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o believe_v certain_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v money_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v fall_v into_o poverty_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o therefore_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v poor_a nor_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o poverty_n nor_o be_v that_o any_o better_a which_o he_o do_v add_v as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o creature_n shall_v live_v to_o who_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o act_n of_o his_o preservation_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o that_o action_n shall_v he_o perform_v by_o any_o one_o to_o who_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o concurrence_n and_o help_n necessary_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o action_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o such_o like_a do_v he_o ill_o beat_v upon_o for_o he_o do_v use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a dissimilitude_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o esse_fw-la to_o his_o be_v neither_o can_v god_n exact_v from_o he_o that_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o obey_v god_n man_n be_v natural_o bind_v therefore_o god_n can_v right_o require_v of_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o bind_v to_o give_v he_o ability_n of_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v what_o he_o command_v for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n that_o power_n which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v use_v the_o fit_a word_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v not_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o one_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o shall_v believe_v then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a for_o the_o word_n decree_a be_v more_o fit_a to_o note_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n determine_v to_o do_v than_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o cure_v xi_o furthermore_o under_o the_o word_n obedience_n i_o comprehend_v also_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n which_o do_v command_v that_o god_n be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v obey_v that_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o unbelief_n but_o we_o also_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n by_o disobedience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o although_o faith_n on_o christ_n be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n command_v assent_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o gospel_n do_v require_v that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o which_o be_v natural_o due_a shall_v be_v yield_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o will_n of_o god_n lâ—t_a saint_n ausâ—ens_n encheridion_n to_o laurentius_n chapter_n 101._o be_v read_v where_o he_o do_v teach_v how_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o god_n will_v which_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n damascen_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n chap._n 29._o do_v set_v down_o two_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o antecedent_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consequent_a arminius_n have_v catch_v this_o distinction_n and_o do_v place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o side_n he_o creep_v into_o this_o den_n as_o the_o lizard_n into_o the_o thicket_n i._o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n he_o say_v be_v that_o whereby_o god_n do_v will_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n before_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o or_o before_o any_o act_n of_o that_o creature_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v will_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o any_o one_o act_n or_o after_o many_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o distinction_n he_o bring_v these_o example_n god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v will_v establish_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o substitute_n in_o his_o place_n a_o man_n better_o than_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v will_v gather_v the_o jew_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o will_v â—â—atter_v they_o through_o all_o the_o nation_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o marriage_n which_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a matth._n 22._o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v invite_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v the_o talent_n be_v give_v by_o his_o consequent_a will_n the_o talon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o servant_n ii_o the_o one_o of_o these_o will_n be_v call_v the_o antecedent_n will_v the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o consequent_a not_o because_o that_o will_n go_v before_o this_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o distinction_n may_v be_v admit_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n thus_o his_o will_n of_o create_a man_n be_v in_o order_n before_o his_o will_n of_o feed_v or_o clothing_n he_o but_o with_o damascen_n and_o arminius_n it_o be_v call_v the_o anrecedent_n will_v of_o god_n because_o it_o go_v before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n will_n and_o they_o call_v that_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o this_o arminius_n do_v clear_o teach_v in_o his_o definition_n before_o lay_v down_o iii_o between_o these_o two_o will_n of_o god_n he_o put_v this_o difference_n that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v the_o consequent_a can_v he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o fail_v of_o his_o propound_a end_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n can_v he_o frustrate_v but_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o that_o sometime_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n which_o be_v eternal_a certain_a and_o immutable_a he_o have_v decree_v to_o harden_v those_o reprobate_n which_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v he_o be_v prepare_v to_o mollify_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v not_o to_o do_v iv_o between_o these_o two_o will_n of_o god_n if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o arminius_n do_v man_n will_v come_v in_o which_o do_v cause_n that_o god_n do_v revoke_v his_o antecedent_n will_v which_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o propound_a end_n do_v turn_v himself_o to_o another_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o have_v intend_v so_o far_o that_o vorstius_n say_v disput_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la p._n 65._o
but_o see_v the_o regenerate_a do_v afterward_o sin_n whence_o be_v these_o sin_n but_o from_o their_o inward_a corruption_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n also_o which_o do_v flow_v only_o from_o this_o cause_n will_v be_v take_v away_o ix_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o best_a man_n beget_v their_o child_n taint_v with_o this_o blot_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o parent_n beget_v child_n be_v without_o original_a sin_n how_o can_v they_o send_v this_o blemish_n to_o their_o issue_n and_o give_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o x._o therefore_o say_v you_o marriage_n be_v evil_a see_v by_o it_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v beget_v and_o sin_n be_v propagate_v which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o very_a seed_n i_o answer_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o sin_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o sin_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o marriage_n be_v natural_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o otherwise_o than_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v although_o thereby_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v sustain_v beside_o marriage_n do_v bring_v forth_o son_n to_o god_n and_o do_v serve_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect._n i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a couple_n do_v join_v their_o prayer_n do_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n do_v cure_v one_o another_o incontinency_n and_o in_o slippery_a place_n do_v stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o want_v example_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o by_o god_n benefit_n there_o have_v happen_v good_a and_o godly_a child_n even_o as_o god_n do_v send_v seasonable_a rain_n on_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v steal_v and_o sow_v by_o a_o thief_n chap._n viii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n i._o original_a sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n contract_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o very_a generation_n itself_o and_o derive_v from_o adam_n into_o all_o mankind_n consist_v of_o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o proneness_n to_o evil_n ii_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o evil_a be_v in_o original_a sin_n for_o as_o sickness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o a_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o this_o hereditary_a blot_n be_v not_o only_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o inclinablenesse_n to_o unrighteousness_n iii_o the_o last_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o original_a sin_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o will_n which_o can_v be_v idle_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v lose_v must_v needs_o turn_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n iv_o this_o corruption_n bring_v blindness_n to_o the_o mind_n perverseness_n to_o the_o will_n perturbation_n to_o the_o appetite_n the_o loss_n of_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a v._o and_o although_o in_o adam_n the_o mind_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o error_n before_o the_o will_n be_v infect_v with_o perverseness_n yet_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_v far_o worse_o and_o that_o blot_v more_o foul_a because_o we_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o will_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n the_o commit_v of_o wickedness_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n vi_o the_o guilt_n or_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o lombard_n lib._n 2._o do_v 30._o thâ—mas_n t._n 2_o quest_n â—2_n art_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o vii_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n do_v not_o attain_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o original_a sin_n do_v infect_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o will_n and_o appetite_n also_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n neither_o by_o it_o do_v man_n sin_v more_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o first_o what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o a_o proper_a law_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v pure_a &_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o man_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v sure_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v &_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n command_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o age_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n &_o well_o nigh_o a_o dream_n for_o so_o the_o law_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v already_o bear_v &_o he_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v already_o grow_v a_o man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o command_n but_o presuppose_v original_a righteousness_n &_o do_v speak_v to_o man_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n require_v that_o old_a debt_n and_o natural_a obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o original_a sin_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o not_o forbid_v viii_o of_o this_o sin_n although_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o express_o and_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n do_v abundant_o testify_v it_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o who_o do_v deny_v this_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mankind_n from_o his_o first_o stock_n and_o original_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n cyrillus_n jerosolomytanus_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o catechism_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o his_o four_o part_n of_o his_o catechism_n have_v these_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o generation_n thou_o do_v play_v the_o adulterer_n by_o fortune_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o come_v without_o sin_n but_o now_o we_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o election_n ix_o in_o saint_n augustine_n age_n pelagius_n &_o celestius_fw-la do_v deny_v original_a sin_n and_o do_v contend_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v from_o father_n to_o their_o issue_n only_o by_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o do_v deny_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v to_o infant_n by_o baptism_n because_o they_o have_v none_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o it_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o they_o who_o heresy_n be_v long_o ago_o hiss_v out_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o saint_n austin_n x._o saint_n hierome_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o brief_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v put_v in_o among_o saint_n hieromes_n work_n do_v favour_n pelagius_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v he_o restrain_v to_o example_n and_o do_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n xi_o saint_n chrisostome_n in_o many_o place_n do_v seem_v to_o creep_v into_o this_o error_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o new_a convert_v he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v profitable_a only_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o we_o baptise_v infant_n although_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n &c_n &c_n may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o homisie_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n expound_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o sinner_n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n and_o mortal_a and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o blot_n of_o sin_n xii_o lombard_n lib_n 2._o distinct_a 30._o litera_fw-la e._n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o we_o but_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n even_o of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v
the_o sin_n of_o their_o ancestor_n arminius_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o so_o many_o age_n see_v the_o law_n do_v not_o extend_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n beyond_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o that_o because_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v his_o issue_n beyond_o the_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n for_o therefore_o be_v child_n punish_v their_o father_n behold_v it_o that_o grief_n may_v thereby_o increase_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o i_o of_o suspect_v that_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o eternal_a punishment_n vii_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n because_o they_o which_o in_o adam_n sin_v only_o in_o power_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n punish_v in_o act_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o power_n that_o also_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o act_n neither_o do_v we_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n have_v pardon_v adam_n and_o do_v not_o pardon_v many_o of_o his_o posterity_n for_o adam_n believe_v and_o repent_v but_o these_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o persist_v in_o impenitency_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n where_o also_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o sin_n itself_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o imputation_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o propagation_n i._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v infect_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o hereditary_a depravation_n and_o that_o this_o contagion_n have_v far_o spread_v itself_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o those_o place_n by_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v that_o every_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o in_o who_o all_o man_n sin_v rom._n 5._o ii_o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v exact_o view_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o adam_n sin_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o every_o man_n the_o character_n and_o no_o obscure_a image_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v deep_o impress_v for_o there_o be_v engraft_v in_o every_o man_n curiosity_n &_o desire_n of_o know_v those_o thin_a g_n which_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o also_o a_o distrustful_a haesitation_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o adam_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o wife_n upon_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v it_o natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o fault_n with_o another_o fault_n also_o flight_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n lie_v dissemble_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o undecent_a nakedness_n be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v derive_v into_o posterity_n from_o that_o fountain_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v but_o make_v not_o instruct_v but_o infect_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o need_v a_o master_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o master_n and_o to_o discipline_n all_o stay_v and_o bar_n be_v break_v we_o return_v to_o they_o nature_n be_v conqueror_n iii_o as_o therefore_o the_o egg_n of_o the_o asp_n be_v just_o break_v and_o serpent_n new_a breed_v be_v just_o kill_v although_o they_o have_v yet_o poison_v none_o so_o infant_n be_v right_o obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o punishment_n for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sin_v in_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o contagious_a pestilence_n and_o that_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n iu._n but_o hence_o arise_v a_o question_n hard_a to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v sin_n be_v traduce_v from_o parent_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o how_o man_n soul_n may_v draw_v this_o depravation_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o credible_a nor_o likely_a that_o god_n put_v original_a sin_n into_o man_n soul_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o punish_v those_o soul_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v corrupt_v and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o just_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n other_o discommodity_n no_o whit_n less_o do_v arise_v for_o to_o include_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a soul_n in_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o to_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o bridewell_n that_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_v there_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n v._o hereto_o be_v add_v also_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o depravation_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o vice_n of_o the_o will_n the_o body_n therefore_o can_v give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v not_o and_o see_v the_o body_n do_v not_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o organ_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o body_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o thing_n the_o very_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o we_o for_o adam_n first_o sin_v in_o will_n before_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o forbid_a apple_n caluin_n see_v this_o who_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n have_v these_o word_n this_o contagion_n have_v not_o its_o cause_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o what_o gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o also_o loose_v they_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o he_o vi_o here_o be_v a_o way_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o slippery_a in_o which_o we_o must_v go_v with_o wary_a step_n i_o do_v not_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v brainsick_a and_o wicked_o acute_a i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o reason_n whereunto_o that_o the_o way_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o traduction_n of_o it_o vii_o origen_n follow_v plato_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o create_v together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o afterward_o put_v into_o body_n this_o he_o dispute_v lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o he_o who_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n lib_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 5._o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcellina_n and_o anapsychia_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n saint_n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o leave_v this_o question_n undecided_a neither_o dare_v he_o rash_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n chap._n 56._o do_v witness_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o doubt_n to_o his_o death_n yet_o in_o his_o 157._o epistle_n he_o do_v debate_n with_o tertullian_n and_o do_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n viii_o but_o we_o determine_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o bear_v the_o i_o e._n the_o child_n conceive_v and_o not_o yet_o bear_v embryo_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n will_v have_v it_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la generate_fw-la animal_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v form_v by_o god_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v agree_v ix_o moses_n numb_a 27.16_o say_v thus_o to_o god_n let_v the_o lord_n the_o
his_o posterity_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o give_v supernatural_a light_n to_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o put_v into_o the_o will_n although_o perversenesle_n of_o will_n do_v afterward_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o will_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o light_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o supernatural_a good_a thing_n can_v move_v itself_o to_o thing_n unknown_a but_o only_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o know_v such_o as_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n riches_n etc._n etc._n which_o although_o they_o be_v natural_o good_a yet_o they_o turn_v the_o will_n from_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o supernatural_a thing_n then_o also_o self-love_n which_o be_v natural_o good_a and_o necessary_a do_v begin_v to_o be_v moral_o evil_a because_o it_o do_v invade_v that_o place_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v in_o that_o inordinate_a self_n love_n which_o supernatural_a illumination_n do_v not_o direct_v which_o light_n god_n not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o therefore_o put_v sin_n into_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o one_o do_v take_v away_o from_o the_o traveller_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o put_v darkness_n between_o be_v do_v not_o force_v the_o traveller_n to_o straggle_v nor_o do_v turn_v he_o from_o the_o right_a way_n but_o only_o he_o do_v take_v away_o that_o without_o which_o the_o right_a way_n can_v be_v know_v xviii_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n do_v increase_v this_o contagion_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o sanguine_a man_n be_v bloody_a and_o libidinous_a choleric_a man_n be_v rash_a and_o angry_a melancholic_a man_n be_v suspicious_a and_o steadfast_a in_o their_o purpose_n deep_o hide_v their_o malice_n black_a and_o yellow_a choler_n be_v as_o spark_n and_o tinder_n put_v to_o the_o appetite_n by_o which_o it_o catch_v flame_n and_o burn_v and_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n one_o laugh_v under_o the_o scourge_n another_o weep_v with_o a_o blow_n the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o cause_n but_o provocation_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o compel_v the_o will_n but_o allure_v it_o nor_o do_v they_o impress_v sin_n on_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v may_v way_n open_v to_o sin_n they_o do_v incline_v the_o soul_n hither_o rather_o than_o thither_o chap._n xi_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n i._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n arminius_n that_o marvellous_a artificer_n of_o devise_v do_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o obtain_v faith_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o loose_v in_o adam_n that_o which_o adam_n himself_o have_v not_o he_o say_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o faith_n because_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o if_o adam_n do_v not_o receive_v power_n whereby_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o may_v rise_v again_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o this_o fall_n ii_o see_v these_o thing_n tend_v thither_o that_o arminius_n may_v make_v a_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o that_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a opinion_n whereby_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o man_n if_o they_o themselves_o will_v this_o question_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n nor_o to_o be_v perfunctorious_o and_o light_o handle_v iii_o we_o therefore_o contend_v against_o arminius_n that_o mankind_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n together_o with_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o righteousness_n lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n and_o of_o obey_v he_o now_o say_v do_v include_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o obedience_n iv_o adam_n indeed_o before_o his_o fall_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o declare_v to_o he_o neither_o then_o be_v there_o need_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o shall_v afterward_o be_v this_o bond_n pass_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o it_o have_v not_o pass_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o like_a bond_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v jeremy_n foretell_v the_o instant_a captivity_n into_o babylon_n because_o jeremy_n then_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v this_o and_o yet_o the_o jew_n in_o contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n violate_v that_o law_n by_o which_o the_o same_o people_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n he_o be_v a_o fool_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o sight_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o see_v that_o house_n which_o be_v build_v four_o year_n after_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o see_v the_o collyria_fw-la or_o plaster_n which_o the_o physician_n bring_v he_o some_o month_n after_o sure_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v then_o power_n of_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o sick_a and_o miserable_a although_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o misery_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v adam_n be_v in_o the_o remote_a power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n be_v in_o the_o remote_a power_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o a_o disease_n that_o will_v or_o may_v come_v but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a final_o see_v adam_n by_o his_o incredulity_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v that_o word_n by_o which_o god_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n to_o this_o evil_n v._o in_o vain_a do_v arminius_n think_v that_o it_o be_v unapt_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n which_o power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v need_n of_o it_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v want_v to_o adam_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v from_o he_o but_o he_o willing_o lose_v it_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o because_o we_o will_v but_o because_o he_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o will_n vi_o but_o that_o be_v ridiculous_a which_o arnoldus_fw-la cap._n 14._o do_v say_v that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o receive_v power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v rise_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v for_o that_o power_n whereby_o man_n rise_v after_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o give_v before_o the_o fall_n see_v the_o power_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n be_v repair_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v strength_n whereby_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n arnoldus_fw-la therefore_o thus_o speak_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v sound_a and_o clear_a eye_n have_v not_o receive_v power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v see_v with_o those_o eye_n after_o he_o be_v make_v blind_a vii_o final_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a debt_n and_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v he_o speak_v whensoever_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n also_o be_v
violate_v but_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v never_o preach_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o have_v refuse_v christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n which_o tie_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o he_o viii_o and_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v plain_o deceive_v when_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o believe_v christ_n be_v another_o because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a genus_fw-la and_o be_v opposite_a this_o thing_n fall_v inconsiderate_o from_o the_o acute_a man_n because_o white_a and_o black_a be_v opposite_a be_v it_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o one_o power_n to_o see_v white_a and_o of_o another_o to_o see_v black_a be_v it_o not_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o faculty_n to_o know_v contrary_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a see_v the_o law_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v minister_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v sure_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o surety_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n christ_n come_v not_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v it_o matthew_z 5.17_o roman_n 3.30_o ix_o out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o law_n do_v command_v we_o to_o beleeu_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o one_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v esay_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n implicit_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v command_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whether_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o same_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n x._o for_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o thing_n be_v due_a absolute_o by_o all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n yea_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o law_n deliver_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o be_v make_v know_v such_o as_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o adam_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o duty_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o act_n but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observation_n whereof_o we_o be_v then_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o act_n and_o when_o the_o ability_n of_o know_v they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o not_o gather_v of_o manna_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n or_o of_o look_v on_o the_o bralen_v serpent_n or_o of_o the_o pass_n over_o lordan_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o have_v not_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v they_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v just_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n xi_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v wrongful_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o general_a power_n of_o believe_v every_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v here_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o power_n of_o see_v do_v comprehend_v also_o the_o power_n of_o see_v the_o remedy_n for_o blindness_n although_o those_o remedy_n be_v not_o present_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o before_o blindness_n xii_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v thither_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o embrace_v the_o remedy_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v by_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o arminius_n do_v err_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n that_o which_o man_n lose_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n nor_o do_v he_o deal_v unjust_o when_o he_o require_v of_o man_n that_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o owe._n xiii_o arminius_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o do_v pluck_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o nation_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o their_o ancestor_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v to_o these_o nation_n power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o true_o arminius_n in_o speak_v thus_o do_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o give_v to_o people_n that_o without_o which_o faith_n can_v be_v be_v god_n prepare_v to_o give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n the_o power_n of_o believe_v of_o who_o christ_n give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o will_v have_v convert_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o the_o word_n and_o his_o miracle_n have_v come_v to_o they_o do_v he_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v with_o his_o unresistable_a will_n as_o arminius_n speak_v can_v they_o believe_v of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v john_n 12.39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n 295._o in_o perâ—ins_n p._n 294._o &_o 295._o do_v he_o give_v power_n of_o believe_v to_o they_o who_o arminius_n say_v be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a and_o by_o which_o he_o know_v man_n will_v never_o be_v convert_v fourteen_o here_o arminius_n do_v not_o obscure_o accuse_v god_n of_o folly_n for_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v adverse_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v he_o take_v a_o incongruent_a and_o disagreeable_a course_n nay_o like_o a_o judge_n he_o set_v law_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v sure_o it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n do_v bind_v god_n by_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v any_o reason_n for_o his_o justice_n unless_o arminius_n supply_v to_o he_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n xv._o and_o although_o that_o impotency_n and_o disabilitie_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o unjust_o punish_v who_o by_o this_o impotency_n have_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o impotency_n or_o disability_n which_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v also_o a_o fault_n which_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o unproper_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v here_o use_v the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o fault_n be_v it_o equity_n say_v he_o that_o to_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o not_o keep_v good_a watch_n the_o general_n shall_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o some_o other_o fault_n or_o shall_v promise_v some_o other_o thing_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v watch_v more_o diligent_o and_o then_o punish_v he_o because_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o have_v not_o watch_v this_o example_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o be_v blind_a be_v not_o a_o fault_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n bind_v to_o see_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o impotency_n to_o believe_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o do_v heavy_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o light_n but_o man_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o impotency_n be_v voluntary_a chap._n xii_o that_o god_n do_v save_o those_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n corrupt_v and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o
observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o reprobate_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v or_o prepare_v to_o destruction_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n prepare_v or_o sit_v they_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n put_v sin_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a have_v turn_v his_o speech_n say_v that_o god_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n which_o god_n do_v by_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v in_o both_o place_n viz._n because_o god_n find_v some_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n but_o make_v other_o vessel_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o by_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o x._o saint_n austen_n be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o in_o six_o hundred_o place_n either_o explain_v or_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n he_o do_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n mass_n the_o mass_n corrupt_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n so_o epist_n 105._o because_o that_o whole_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v justice_n have_v give_v that_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n that_o be_v due_a and_o grace_n do_v give_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o due_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o universal_a mass_n be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v duâ—ly_o give_v to_o they_o let_v they_o impute_v this_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o that_o mass_n which_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n be_v just_o and_o deserve_o condemn_v of_o god_n he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n epist_n 106._o and_o encherid_n cap._n 98_o 99_o and_o 107._o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n of_o destruction_n see_v also_o the_o 2._o lib._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 7._o and_o lib._n 5._o against_o julian_n cap._n 3._o neither_o do_v ever_o any_o among_o the_o ancient_a think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sound_n and_o not_o corrupt_v mass_n chap._n xv._o that_o arminius_n do_v willing_o darken_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v arminius_n with_o a_o careful_a subtlety_n but_o with_o a_o unhappy_a success_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o do_v torment_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o wrack_n draw_v from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o error_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v i._o he_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o let_v pass_n justification_n by_o the_o law_n do_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n but_o the_o general_a and_o condition_n all_o decree_n of_o save_v all_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o decree_n arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v conditional_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o election_n see_v election_n be_v not_o but_o of_o several_a man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n other_o be_v reject_v ii_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n by_o free_a grace_n do_v make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n yet_o all_o this_o dispute_n of_o saint_n paul_n concern_v election_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o sixth_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o do_v not_o deal_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n do_v elect_v those_o which_o apprehend_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n do_v frame_n to_o himself_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o add_v he_o will_v here_o prove_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v not_o true_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o election_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o work_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o election_n and_o to_o god_n call_v so_o verse_n the_o 11._o he_o do_v not_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o say_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v so_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v he_o do_v not_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v what_o then_o but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n iii_o for_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o conceive_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v esau_n and_o jacob_n god_n shall_v prefer_v the_o one_o afore_o the_o other_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o election_n by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o election_n neither_o do_v it_o go_v before_o election_n but_o follow_v it_o so_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.25_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o because_o he_o be_v after_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o this_o speech_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o god_n make_v between_o two_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n alike_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o treatise_n be_v finish_v he_o do_v descend_v verse_n 30._o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fruit_n which_o do_v follow_v election_n iu._n but_o arminius_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v change_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o do_v thrust_v in_o something_o of_o his_o own_o 27._o pag._n 27._o for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v he_o do_v substitute_n these_o his_o word_n feign_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n whereby_o god_n call_v shall_v be_v obey_v when_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o that_o disputation_n which_o deal_v concern_v election_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o least_o step_n thereof_o appear_v v._o it_o be_v marvellous_a how_o much_o arminius_n do_v abuse_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o also_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n he_o do_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v here_o propound_v not_o as_o example_n but_o as_o type_n of_o they_o who_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n by_o work_n not_o by_o faith_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o type_n but_o who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o ishmael_n will_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n see_v at_o that_o time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v neither_o be_v these_o difference_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o faith_n know_v neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o ishmael_n ever_o think_v of_o or_o regard_v these_o thing_n therefore_o arminius_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o nimrod_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v the_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o light_n or_o can_v esau_n who_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.16_o call_v profane_a and_o therefore_o also_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o type_n of_o they_o who_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o here_o why_o he_o will_v have_v esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o they_o which_o affect_v righteousness_n by_o work_n because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v o_o acute_o speak_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v red_a or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o refute_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o figment_n and_o forgery_n the_o good_a man_n do_v place_v the_o chief_a safeguard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o election_n for_o faith_n foresee_v vi_o then_o also_o see_v how_o licentious_o he_o mooke_v the_o apostle_n for_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n not_o as_o example_n of_o reâ—ection_n by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n
by_o faith_n sure_o if_o this_o man_n be_v believe_v the_o law_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o faith_n the_o young_a do_v god_n then_o hate_v the_o law_n before_o it_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o confute_v these_o thing_n for_o see_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o adam_n himself_o by_o the_o young_a brother_n the_o law_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v perhaps_o by_o the_o elder_a he_o will_v have_v those_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o god_n hate_v they_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o how_o they_o can_v be_v the_o elder_a see_v they_o never_o be_v son_n xii_o final_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o so_o evident_a that_o vorstius_n have_v leave_v arminius_n 141_o câ—llat_n advers_a piscat_fw-la sect_n 141_o do_v yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o work_n or_o any_o carnal_a prerogative_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n boast_v of_o but_o on_o the_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a pleasure_n â—o_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n chap._n xvi_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n i._o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v from_o eternity_n determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o species_n of_o it_o election_n and_o reprobation_n ii_o arminius_n thes_n 15._o theolog._n disputa_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n only_a election_n do_v thus_o define_v it_o predestination_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n in_o christ_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o justify_v to_o adopt_v and_o free_o to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n all_o other_o his_o sectary_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n say_v that_o election_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v persevere_v in_o faith_n iii_o but_o here_o the_o arminian_o do_v with_o a_o marvellous_a craft_n hide_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n for_o that_o definition_n lay_v down_o by_o arminius_n do_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o god_n choose_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o definition_n for_o by_o these_o word_n the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v some_o certain_a man_n who_o god_n have_v precise_o elect_v but_o they_o only_o insinuate_v of_o what_o quality_n they_o be_v who_o god_n will_v elect_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o shall_v beseeve_v and_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o that_o will_n by_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v who_o god_n have_v so_o elect_v seruando_fw-la grevinch_n p._n 101_o dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la esse_fw-la conduit_n onale_fw-la de_fw-la qusitbet_fw-la si_fw-la credat_fw-la seruando_fw-la for_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v precise_a but_o that_o it_o be_v conditional_a and_o which_o depend_v of_o faith_n foresee_v of_o which_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o cause_n in_o part_n for_o free_a will_n have_v also_o a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v well_o or_o ill_o the_o prevent_n &_o accompany_v grace_n of_o god_n &_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o they_o make_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n serious_o to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o have_v determine_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n &_o power_n to_o beleâ—ue_v but_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o this_o his_o decree_n &_o intention_n in_o many_o man_n will_n hinder_v it_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v deceive_v of_o his_o natural_a desire_n and_o first_o intention_n which_o sure_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a 96._o coll._n hag._n p._n 96._o lest_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n which_o arminius_n have_v define_v some_o certain_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o life_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o arminius_n do_v conditional_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o by_o this_o antecedent_n will_v pharaoh_n and_o judas_n 192._o arnold_n p._n 192._o etc._n etc._n be_v conditional_o elect_v wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a by_o the_o precise_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o be_v diminish_v iv_o observe_v also_o that_o that_o definition_n lay_v down_o by_o arminius_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o infant_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o immature_n and_o unseasonable_a death_n for_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v only_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o be_v elect_v v._o beside_o this_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n by_o which_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v elect_v they_o make_v another_o election_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o do_v rest_n &_o rely_v on_o faith_n foresee_v this_o they_o define_v to_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o from_o eternity_n foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n they_o say_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n as_o already_o fulfil_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o election_n while_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n be_v incompleate_a and_o revocable_a for_o so_o greninchovius_n p._n 136.137_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v continue_v faith_n be_v continue_v and_o be_v revoke_v and_o call_v back_o faith_n be_v deny_v be_v incompleate_a so_o election_n be_v in_o this_o life_n incompleate_a not_o peremptory_a not_o irrevocable_a but_o the_o course_n of_o election_n be_v finish_v they_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n then_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o irrevocable_a vi_o they_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o save_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n vii_o they_o will_v have_v that_o first_o election_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v the_o latter_a election_n to_o the_o consequent_a will_n viii_o that_o god_n do_v supply_v toman_n the_o mean_n to_o believe_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o of_o this_o election_n whereby_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o glory_n and_o they_o deny_v true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o latter_a and_o absolute_a election_n see_v precise_a election_n do_v rather_o depend_v on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o that_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o election_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v precise_o predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n ix_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n in_o four_o decree_n which_o they_o so_o knit_v among_o themselves_o with_o a_o perpetual_a link_a that_o the_o latter_a depend_v on_o the_o former_a x._o the_o 1._o decree_n of_o god_n be_v of_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o which_o redemption_n they_o will_v haveal_v mankind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o all_o the_o 2._o decree_n that_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v &_o will_v persevere_v in_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o general_a &_o conditional_a election_n the_o 3._o decree_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o power_n they_o say_v be_v give_v irresistable_o yea_o and_o that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o man_n this_o grace_n but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v they_o say_v be_v not_o give_v but_o resistable_o least_o force_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o man_n will_n they_o deny_v therefore_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o give_v to_o any_o one_o precise_o &_o absolute_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v the_o 4._o &_o
worth_n which_o be_v in_o these_o but_o not_o in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v the_o best_a man_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a for_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v before_o election_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o ill_o that_o shall_v elect_v they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o they_o be_v good_a xii_o and_o certain_o whensoever_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n by_o man_n freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o arminian_o do_v contend_v that_o god_n do_v give_v yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v but_o to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n xiii_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o draw_v from_o they_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v for_o let_v the_o school_n and_o follower_n of_o arminius_n tell_v i_o what_o move_v god_n by_o his_o consequent_a will_n to_o choose_v simon_n peter_n rather_o than_o simon_n magus_n why_o gregory_n rather_o than_o julian_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o god_n foresee_v faith_n in_o they_o and_o incredulity_n in_o these_o therefore_o although_o they_o shall_v get_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n foresee_a faith_n be_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o man_n to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n foresee_a faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o every_o election_n be_v comparative_a and_o do_v infer_v the_o rejection_n of_o one_o or_o more_o fourteen_o so_o when_o they_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o determine_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v man_n will_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o number_n be_v such_o a_o number_n and_o so_o every_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o election_n xv._o although_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v this_o suspicion_n remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o wipe_v out_o this_o blot_n by_o which_o they_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o do_v weaken_v the_o firmness_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o which_o make_v the_o eternal_a election_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n &_o will_v have_v salvation_n to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v &_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o they_o do_v place_n some_o worth_n &_o virtue_n in_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o salvation_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o faith_n do_v shake_v and_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a as_o that_o which_o although_o god_n do_v certain_o foreknow_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o and_o infallible_o will_v it_o for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o wit_n on_o man_n will_n but_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o exact_o examine_v in_o their_o place_n chap._n xviii_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a election_n be_v search_v into_o by_o which_o arminius_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n i._o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n as_o arminius_n have_v receive_v it_o after_o damascen_n be_v a_o mere_a forge_a devise_n and_o a_o thing_n contumelious_a against_o god_n this_o foundation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o universal_a election_n common_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v fall_v down_o for_o this_o general_a election_n arminius_n will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n ii_o whereunto_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v chapter_n 12._o where_o we_o have_v dissolve_v and_o unloose_a the_o chain_n of_o the_o four_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o arminian_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o election_n there_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o second_o decree_n by_o which_o salvation_n be_v not_o decree_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o shall_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o providence_n nor_o predestination_n but_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n iii_o this_o question_n be_v put_v to_o slight_a only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o election_n for_o election_n can_v be_v of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o take_v all_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n have_v noah_n be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o deluge_n if_o no_o man_n have_v perish_v by_o the_o flood_n he_o be_v elect_v who_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o despise_v or_o less_o account_v of_o iu._n and_o see_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o in_o so_o high_a a_o argument_n which_o do_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n let_v therefore_o the_o arminian_o show_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v by_o that_o election_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o reprobation_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o not_o of_o the_o election_n of_o several_a man_n by_o the_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o pharaoh_n or_o judas_n do_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n indeed_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1._o do_v join_v call_v to_o election_n command_v we_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n to_o effect_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v our_o call_n and_o election_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n call_v to_o be_v elect_v yea_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v matth._n 20.16_o v._o that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o this_o general_a election_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o arminian_o draw_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v this_o where_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o some_o several_a and_o peculiar_a person_n who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o choose_v for_o those_o word_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n speak_v of_o some_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o of_o what_o qualify_a man_n for_o than_o he_o have_v say_v miserâ—tor_fw-la qualium_fw-la i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o man_n so_o qualify_v and_o not_o cvius_fw-la or_o quorum_n of_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v particular_a person_n be_v apply_v to_o explain_v the_o election_n not_o of_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o election_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o man_n so_o qualify_v vi_o but_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o arminian_o whether_o judas_n or_o pilate_n whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o instigation_n and_o accusation_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v be_v elect_v conditional_o and_o comprehend_v in_o that_o general_a election_n if_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v than_o that_o general_a and_o conditional_a election_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o judas_n and_o those_o high_a priest_n be_v conditional_o elect_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n which_o be_v conditional_o elect_v under_o a_o
god_n creep_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o sometime_o they_o feel_v some_o temptation_n of_o desperation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o shake_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o precise_a election_n they_o be_v heal_v of_o these_o disease_n and_o their_o piety_n grow_v hot_a no_o doubt_v we_o have_v bid_v piety_n and_o sanctity_n of_o manner_n farewell_n if_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o rise_v up_o which_o have_v triumph_v over_o vice_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o piety_n almost_o dead_a i_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o manner_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v their_o writing_n relish_v of_o anger_n and_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n just_a occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v take_v and_o the_o reins_n let_v loose_a to_o intemperance_n but_o nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v so_o holy_o nor_o so_o true_o which_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n saint_n paul_n suffer_v the_o same_o calumny_n who_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v with_o a_o opportune_a prolepsis_n and_o timely_a prevention_n remove_v from_o himself_o this_o opinion_n speak_v thus_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v xxx_o we_o deny_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v follow_v of_o our_o doctrine_n if_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v less_o careful_a how_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o for_o repentance_n be_v carefulness_n itself_o they_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o elect_v aught_o to_o want_v carefulness_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o carefulness_n xxxi_o neither_o do_v the_o beneficence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o man_n so_o god_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v our_o labour_n he_o do_v in_o vain_a expect_v from_o god_n succour_n for_o his_o life_n who_o do_v sit_v idle_a with_o his_o arm_n a_o cross_n the_o same_o god_n which_o give_v we_o food_n exhort_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o his_o blessing_n do_v not_o come_v upon_o sloth_n but_o upon_o diligence_n xxxii_o furthermore_o nothing_o let_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o less_o diligence_n follow_v that_o labour_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o certain_a decree_n of_o god_n whether_o this_o decree_n be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o once_o ezechias_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o disease_n know_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o fifteen_o year_n to_o live_v in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o receive_v food_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o health_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o paul_n that_o none_o of_o the_o passenger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n shall_v be_v drown_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o sailor_n to_o labour_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ship_n who_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n will_v have_v flee_v the_o arminian_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o event_n of_o their_o war_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o sight_n courageous_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o god_n have_v set_v to_o every_o one_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispraise_v who_o send_v for_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o sickness_n or_o he_o who_o before_o the_o battle_n put_v on_o armour_n for_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n must_v serve_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o right_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o negligence_n to_o us._n so_o the_o infant_n move_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o do_v itself_o help_v its_o own_o nativity_n although_o that_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o move_v be_v from_o god_n sure_o see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o use_v the_o end_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o mean_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n philip._n 2._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v exhort_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a who_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v than_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 273._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v in_o he_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o absolute_a and_o immutable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n harden_v to_o sin_n or_o do_v he_o loose_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n after_o that_o god_n signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o sin_n no_o he_o sorrow_v and_o do_v grievous_o lament_v his_o sin_n for_o grief_n and_o repentance_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mind_n ever_o after_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v so_o saint_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o say_v that_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v detest_v his_o sin_n xxxiii_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n as_o concern_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v of_o good_a work_n for_o we_o do_v right_o and_o pious_o ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o certain_a purpose_n for_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o will_v give_v that_o good_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o to_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o security_n josaphat_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a pray_v before_o the_o fight_n 2._o chro._n 20._o although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o apostle_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o by_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o combat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v pray_v by_o night_n and_o go_v aside_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v xxxiv_o i_o let_v pass_v that_o every_o man_n even_o the_o best_a be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o temptation_n which_o assail_a he_o he_o be_v to_o fly_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lest_o his_o faith_n fail_v or_o sloathfulnesse_n and_o negligence_n creep_v upon_o he_o xxxv_o do_v not_o saint_n paul_n also_o witness_v rom._n 8._o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n pray_v in_o we_o and_o do_v suggest_v sigh_n and_o prayer_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o zacharie_n the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o election_n itself_o shall_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o prayer_n xxxvi_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v elect_v do_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o the_o sustain_n of_o his_o stagger_a faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o must_v ask_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o confidence_n he_o must_v ask_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o must_v pray_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o feel_v himself_o prone_a he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o although_o he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o do_v prick_v their_o heel_n and_o do_v dig_v into_o they_o with_o his_o goad_n xxxvii_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n wherewith_o arnoldus_fw-la from_o arminius_n pag._n 304._o do_v upbraid_v us._n your_o doctrine_n say_v he_o do_v make_v the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n slothful_a in_o their_o ministry_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o diligence_n can_v profit_v none_o but_o those_o who_o god_n will_v absolute_o save_v and_o who_o can_v perish_v and_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verse_n 6._o christ_n give_v himfelfe_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o also_o that_o to_o titus_n chap._n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v but_o that_o here_o by_o all_o be_v understand_v any_o and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o very_a context_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o place_n do_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n to_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o that_o place_n to_o titus_n he_o command_v servant_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o not_o to_o purlome_o of_o this_o exhortation_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v to_o king_n although_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o servant_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o base_a state_n neither_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o man_n exclude_v from_o salvation_n saint_n austin_n do_v thus_o take_v this_o place_n of_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 103._o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n and_o this_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v yea_o nor_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n v._o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o word_n all_o for_o the_o word_n any_o as_o luke_n 12.42_o you_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_n &_o omneolus_fw-la and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n and_o mat._n 9.35_o christ_n heal_v omnem_fw-la morbum_fw-la every_o disease_n for_o every_o kind_n of_o disease_n you_o have_v the_o like_a example_n colos_n 1.28_o in_o this_o sense_n heb._n 2._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o all_o vi_o furthermore_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o king_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o all_o several_a king_n for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n be_v unknown_a aught_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o every_o one_o but_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o nero_n do_v not_o therefore_o determine_v that_o god_n will_v save_v nero_n but_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o he_o vii_o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v this_o god_n do_v invite_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o salvation_n and_o do_v exclude_v no_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v absolute_o will_n or_o shall_v serious_o desire_v all_o and_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v mean_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o will_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n his_o justice_n yet_o remain_v entire_a and_o man_n liberty_n be_v not_o touch_v nor_o infringe_v viii_o that_o place_n make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o rom._n 14.15_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o destroy_v there_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o scandalize_v and_o to_o offend_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o by_o which_o deed_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o we_o we_o will_v lead_v he_o to_o destruction_n for_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n so_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o to_o destroy_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o offend_v with_o scandal_n and_o to_o slacken_v he_o that_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n ix_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deny_v he_o but_o there_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o redemption_n from_o eternal_a death_n but_o of_o the_o freedom_n from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o age_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o those_o false_a prophet_n do_v corrupt_a by_o the_o mingle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n for_o to_o take_v redemption_n for_o any_o kind_n of_o freedom_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o that_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.22_o ephes_n 4.30_o x._o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 9_o peter_n say_v god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o perish_v of_o any_o one_o and_o because_o he_o admit_v all_o who_o be_v convert_v neither_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o one_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o all_o those_o power_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fault_n nor_o to_o give_v faith_n to_o all_o see_v man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o inability_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n xi_o ezechiel_n 18.23_o god_n say_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o live_v these_o word_n say_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o that_o sinner_n who_o be_v convert_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v arminius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v will_n his_o death_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v will_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v gui_fw-la thy_fw-mi god_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n love_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n xii_o indeed_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o preservation_n in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o all_o man_n which_o care_n david_n psal_n 36._o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o precedent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v this_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v give_v life_n to_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o alike_o place_n you_o have_v act._n 17.25_o xiii_o arminius_n pag._n 220._o against_o perkins_n do_v bring_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o adam_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v he_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o particular_a man_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v only_o promise_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o if_o adam_n by_o his_o incredulity_n have_v refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v therefore_o his_o posterity_n fall_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n nay_o what_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n be_v manifest_o restrain_v to_o the_o faithful_a alone_o for_o satan_n do_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n alone_o see_v he_o kill_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n fourteen_o the_o arminian_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fly_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n without_o reason_n so_o they_o urge_v reason_n without_o scripture_n they_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o syllogism_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a dart_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a twig_n whatsoever_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a the_o minor_a part_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a and_o do_v bear_v many_o exception_n for_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v and_o who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o
truth_n but_o a_o natural_a aversion_n and_o disability_n ii_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o change_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sometime_o another_o birth_n john_n 3._o sometime_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o it_o call_v it_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a reucl._n 20.6_o luke_n 15.32_o john_n 5.25_o not_o that_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o wit_n as_o the_o carcase_n can_v dispose_v nor_o prepare_v itself_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o create_v can_v further_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o so_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o his_o regeneration_n have_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v himself_o or_o further_o his_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n iii_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n page_n 279._o do_v roundly_o confess_v that_o by_o our_o spiritual_a death_n the_o liberty_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n i_o demand_v therefore_o whether_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n furnish_v with_o that_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v even_o to_o reprobate_n have_v freewill_n of_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o do_v the_o arminian_o contend_v he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a force_n in_o the_o word_n bear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v be_v form_v but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o that_o he_o will_v again_o raise_v up_o those_o spark_n and_o relic_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o kindle_v and_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o add_v fuel_n to_o it_o iv_o add_v to_o these_o those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n philip._n 1.19_o ephes_n 2.8_o see_v therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.25_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o want_v faith_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o which_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o even_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a we_o sin_n when_o we_o use_v they_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o heathen_n sin_n in_o every_o action_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o faith_n hitherto_o pertain_v those_o place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o virtue_n and_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o us._n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o branch_n cut_v off_o and_o appoint_v to_o the_o fire_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.8_o do_v teach_v that_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o arminius_n who_o will_v have_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v grace_n alone_o but_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o lest_o any_o of_o arminius_n follower_n shall_v seek_v a_o refuge_n and_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unresistable_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v so_o help_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v also_o from_o freewill_a the_o apostle_n do_v fit_o prevent_v such_o a_o weak_a subtlety_n phil._n 1.29_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v we_o but_o also_o the_o act_n itself_o to_o believe_v agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o john_n 6._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o where_o to_o come_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n by_o freewill_n no_o less_o direct_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n now_o to_o will_n be_v to_o will_v in_o act_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a god_n himself_o ezechiel_n 36.27_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n but_o also_o do_v cause_n that_o we_o real_o walk_v and_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o very_a act_n after_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o far_o the_o elect_a may_v resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v see_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o present_a question_n if_o we_o win_v this_o of_o they_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v give_v and_o work_v in_o we_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o we_o meet_v sometime_o with_o place_n where_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v but_o that_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o believe_v itself_o be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o act_n so_o to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v raise_v up_o the_o faint_a affection_n which_o do_v put_v forward_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o sure_o he_o that_o do_v persuade_v that_o do_v propound_v object_n and_o do_v invite_v the_o appetite_n to_o run_v do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o run_v to_o run_v itself_o wherefore_o the_o arminian_o do_v deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v infuse_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n but_o that_o the_o will_n be_v invite_v to_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o courteous_a allurement_n with_o a_o like_a fraud_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o god_n they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o unresistable_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n whereby_o these_o power_n be_v supply_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v give_v these_o power_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o knowledge_n and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o appetite_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o which_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v with_o a_o torch_n give_v light_a to_o the_o wander_a traveller_n and_o do_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o go_v do_v not_o thereby_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o go_v vi_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o part_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o praise_n either_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v
or_o of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v affect_v christ_n do_v beat_v down_o all_o pride_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o do_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n vii_o and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v well_o by_o we_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o first_o john_n 4.19_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o do_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n of_o he_o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 32._o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o moses_n bring_v this_o reason_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ratify_v with_o so_o many_o threaten_n and_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n deut._n 29.4_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v arminius_n tell_v i_o whether_o these_o man_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o believe_v or_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o with_o the_o help_n of_o freewill_n they_o may_v have_v right_o use_v if_o they_o will_v fie_o on_o this_o forgery_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o impenitency_n and_o blindness_n of_o that_o people_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o heal_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o blindness_n god_n do_v not_o put_v this_o wickedness_n in_o man_n but_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o his_o action_n to_o inquire_v into_o which_o be_v not_o only_o rash_a but_o also_o dangerous_a viii_o saint_n paul_n galath_n 3.26_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n be_v help_v with_o grace_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o use_v that_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n help_v with_o grace_n to_o effect_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o may_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o piety_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n for_o who_o ever_o effect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n or_o who_o be_v behold_v to_o himself_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o generation_n ix_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n by_o he_o that_o will_v and_o he_o that_o run_v he_o understand_v he_o that_o work_v for_o the_o consideration_n of_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n or_o as_o arminius_n have_v rather_o from_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n that_o this_o benefit_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o arminius_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n for_o by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o his_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v &_o of_o he_o that_o work_v that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o freewill_n do_v use_v universal_a grace_n well_o and_o who_o do_v therefore_o believe_v because_o to_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v faith_n for_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o arminian_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o wit_n grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o use_v which_o freewill_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o say_v and_o to_o the_o convert_n of_o himself_o be_v certain_o to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n which_o show_v mercy_n that_o freewill_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o if_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v fit_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v because_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n alone_o why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n because_o conversion_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o freewill_n it_o skill_v nothing_o that_o saint_n austin_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o pelagius_n who_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v prevent_v by_o grace_n for_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o join_v freewill_n to_o grace_n see_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v freewill_n x._o final_o this_o argument_n have_v so_o torment_v arnoldus_fw-la page_n 445._o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v to_o our_o part_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n itself_o be_v also_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scoff_a and_o crafty_a man_n be_v very_o wary_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o that_o shall_v hurt_v his_o own_o cause_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o our_o will_n he_o understand_v alone_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o tender_o and_o with_o a_o flout_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v yea_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o freewill_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v to_o himself_o for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o nor_o in_o freewill_n alone_o xi_o that_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o god_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 31._o v._n 18._o convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o lamentation_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o weak_a interpretation_n of_o the_o arminian_n conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n who_o pag._n 266._o by_o convert_v will_v have_v correct_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o foolish_a and_o rash_a interpretation_n who_o have_v but_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o verb_n shub_n signify_v to_o be_v turn_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contugation_n hiphil_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v that_o one_o be_v convert_v and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v punish_v or_o who_o do_v not_o see_v how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v if_o man_n bruise_v with_o affliction_n shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o afflict_v as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v grievous_o whip_v shall_v desire_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v buffet_v but_o jeremy_n expound_v himself_o and_o do_v teach_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v for_o he_o add_v be_v convert_v i_o will_v repent_v and_o acknowledge_v myself_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v see_v therefore_o that_o man_n who_o be_v already_o convert_v say_v convert_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v cant._n 1._o and_o do_v ascribe_v the_o progress_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n alone_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v already_o willing_a do_v confess_v that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o good_a they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o his_o grace_n they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n further_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o of_o be_v
that_o of_o two_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a and_o furnish_v with_o the_o like_a help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v have_v alike_o sufficient_a and_o universal_a grace_n and_o be_v alike_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o another_o not_z if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o demand_v whence_o be_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o one_o no_o he_o say_v the_o grace_n be_v equal_a or_o be_v it_o because_o one_o be_v better_a than_o another_o no_o the_o question_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v equal_o evil_a also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n alone_o but_o of_o freewill_n neither_o be_v arnoldus_fw-la unwilling_a to_o this_o for_o he_o add_v although_o god_n who_o do_v principal_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n do_v separate_v the_o faithful_a man_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o separate_a man_n without_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n you_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o total_a and_o that_o man_n do_v separate_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o will_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o separate_v thou_o attribute_v this_o praise_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o two_o that_o be_v alike_o call_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o refuse_v be_v in_o the_o one_o freewill_n in_o the_o other_o grace_n indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n in_o the_o power_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o one_o freewill_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o incredulity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o now_o man_n have_v whereof_o he_o may_v boast_v it_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o and_o salvation_n be_v of_o man_n that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o innovator_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o against_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o separate_v thou_o do_v contend_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o separation_n by_o which_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v many_o gift_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v few_o which_o i_o willing_o receive_v for_o if_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v receive_v few_o gift_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o gift_n separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n xxvi_o that_o therefore_o of_o saint_n paul_n tit._n 3._o stand_v unmoveable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o meat_n but_o also_o of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o meat_n and_o not_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o action_n xxvii_o final_o all_o christian_a virtue_n faith_n charity_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o be_v obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n or_o they_o be_v put_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o ingraft_v pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o diligence_n the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n do_v prove_v who_o in_o one_o moment_n without_o use_n or_o exercise_n obtain_v faith_n it_o remaint_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o freewill_n chap._n xxxiv_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v examine_v by_o which_o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o belong_v to_o salvation_n i._o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n which_o do_v put_v away_o from_o man_n all_o freewill_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prove_v by_o sense_n itself_o and_o experience_n the_o arminian_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o do_v patronize_v freewill_n in_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a ii_o they_o do_v every_o where_o object_n and_o reckon_v up_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 2.14_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o you_o direct_v all_o your_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o unless_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n whosoever_o shalexamine_v the_o virtue_n of_o heathen_a man_n by_o the_o line_n of_o these_o rule_n shall_v find_v that_o in_o their_o most_o honest_a deed_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n want_v and_o much_o sin_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o in_o a_o external_a work_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a but_o the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a work_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o inward_a conveniency_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o absent_a from_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a man_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o one_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o external_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n after_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o mind_n and_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iii_o they_o scatter_v some_o little_a motive_n as_o that_o esay_n 55._o five_o 1._o they_o that_o thirst_n be_v invite_v by_o god_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o matth._n 11._o they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v be_v call_v come_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v by_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v be_v note_v our_o those_o that_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v they_o they_o be_v already_o desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o be_v press_v down_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v call_v and_o regeneration_n be_v after_o call_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o may_v be_v a_o save_a grief_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o those_o man_n so_o thirst_v and_o so_o lade_v be_v not_o unregenerate_a for_o that_o very_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o conscience_n pant_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o beginning_n of_o fear_n if_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o heart_n for_o what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o already_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lick_v it_o with_o his_o lip_n what_o hinder_v that_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v not_o already_o move_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o go_v although_o with_o a_o slow_a pace_n do_v christ_n as_o often_o as_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o unbeliever_n yea_o this_o exhortation_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o do_v especial_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v new_o breed_v and_o weak_a do_v strive_v with_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n iv_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o arminian_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v know_v of_o my_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o
arminius_n do_v say_v that_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v free_a man_n from_o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o take_v away_o yea_o it_o remain_v always_o in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o do_v not_o work_n or_o do_v not_o prevail_v the_o same_o man_n page_z 406._o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o impotency_n and_o disability_n of_o resist_a sin_n and_o this_o impotency_n what_o be_v it_o else_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v vi_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o arminian_o do_v say_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o harden_v some_o man_n for_o i_o use_v their_o own_o word_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o do_v necessary_o sin_n who_o be_v unresistable_o harden_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o sectary_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o sin_n necessary_o and_o who_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v not_o excuse_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v contract_v this_o necessity_n to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n vii_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n therefore_o that_o the_o arminian_o who_o be_v otherwise_o ingenious_a do_v stumble_v at_o this_o straw_n and_o have_v rather_o patronize_v and_o maintain_v pelagius_n and_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o he_o then_o yield_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v caelestius_n a_o pelagian_a dispute_n in_o saint_n augustine_n book_n the_o perfect_a iustitiae-ratio_a 2._o again_o say_v he_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o will_n or_o of_o necessity_n if_o of_o necessity_n it_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o of_o the_o will_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v in_o arminius_n therefore_o we_o have_v pelagius_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o viii_o we_o determine_v therefore_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_n do_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o procure_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n as_o also_o if_o by_o necessity_n constraint_n and_o a_o great_a force_n of_o the_o outward_a agent_n be_v understand_v or_o a_o natural_a necessity_n appoint_v to_o some_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o heavy_a thing_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o necessity_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n if_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v procure_v on_o himself_o that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o if_o he_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o that_o inclination_n to_o sin_n ix_o and_o that_o which_o the_o sectary_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o punishment_n if_o man_n want_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v be_v admit_v if_o by_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v of_o one_o own_o accord_n in_o which_o sense_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o before_o saint_n austin_n do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n for_o whosoever_o sin_v sin_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inclination_n which_o be_v alike_o free_a either_o to_o good_a or_o to_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n although_o he_o want_v this_o liberty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o punishment_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o voluntary_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o do_v applaud_v and_o please_v himself_o in_o this_o voluntary_a necessity_n x._o yet_o the_o arminian_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v and_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a command_v if_o we_o bave_v not_o power_n to_o obey_v that_o exhortation_n promise_n threat_n and_o counsel_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o perceive_v nor_o perform_v by_o man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o song_n shall_v be_v sing_v to_o a_o deaf_a man_n or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v command_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v or_o one_o that_o be_v fetter_v to_o run_v or_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o dry_a bone_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v you_o convert_v be_v you_o convert_v and_o see_v this_o be_v a_o old_a objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n austin_n lib._n the_o perfect_a iustitiae_fw-la rat_n 6._o &_o 11._o where_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v thus_o dispute_v again_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n be_v command_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o either_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v not_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v command_v he_o can_v for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v command_v which_o can_v at_o all_o be_v do_v and_o rat._n 11._o certain_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v can_v as_o well_o be_v avoid_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o vain_a will_v be_v forbid_v or_o command_v which_o can_v be_v avoid_v nor_o fulfil_v here_o be_v very_o stark_a arminianism_n caelestius_n take_v this_o argument_n from_o cicero_n as_o saint_n austin_n witness_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o cicero_n while_o by_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v man_n free_a make_v they_o sacrilegious_a xi_o i_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o precept_n threat_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n want_v the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o willing_a or_o nill_v something_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o reason_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o will_n which_o be_v move_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o incitation_n and_o after_o foregoing_a knowledge_n and_o practical_a judgement_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o true_a that_o those_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a which_o can_v be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o intemperate_a man_n who_o by_o custom_n have_v bring_v on_o himself_o insensibleness_n and_o can_v temper_v himself_o from_o lust_n and_o surfeit_v be_v yet_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v necessary_o evil_a and_o unfit_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o from_o a_o debtor_n which_o have_v consume_v at_o die_n a_o great_a some_o of_o money_n which_o he_o take_v up_o at_o use_n that_o which_o he_o owe_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a nor_o unjust_o require_v nor_o can_v the_o creditor_n lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o debtor_n see_v therefore_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n procure_v on_o himself_o the_o disability_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v god_n do_v not_o vain_o and_o unjust_o require_v from_o he_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v profit_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v lawless_a because_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o the_o disability_n of_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o debt_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o man_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n nor_o yet_o as_o just_a but_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obedience_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o creditor_n require_v his_o debt_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o debtor_n as_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o as_o he_o be_v rich_a but_o simple_o as_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n god_n make_v his_o law_n do_v consider_v man_n after_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o he_o do_v consider_v he_o when_o he_o do_v add_v promise_n and_o threat_n to_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o choose_v good_a that_o thou_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezech._n 18._o he_o be_v deceive_v sure_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o strength_n see_v they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o in_o the_o law_n we_o do_v not_o learn_v what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o what_o now_o we_o be_v able_a
i._n first_o of_o all_o this_o opinion_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n do_v manifest_o delude_v god_n while_o it_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n serious_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n do_v desire_v to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v give_v all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v so_o spare_o administer_v this_o grace_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v name_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o have_v be_v save_v by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n see_v that_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v ever_o right_o use_v those_o natural_a gift_n or_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v the_o arminian_o yet_o bring_v any_o example_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o example_n they_o can_v not_o thereby_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n which_o they_o set_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o think_v but_o ill_a of_o god_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v serious_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v give_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o do_v so_o spare_o administer_v this_o grace_n that_o of_o infinite_a million_o scarce_o one_o or_o two_o have_v by_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n convert_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o faith_n ii_o nay_o what_o that_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o rash_a boldness_n do_v set_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o do_v prescribe_v to_o he_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o to_o give_v the_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o help_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n have_v right_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n the_o arminian_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o that_o man_n great_a grace_n &_o because_o he_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o supernatural_a light_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o no_o bond_n tie_v to_o the_o creature_n yea_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n audacious_o to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o duty_n as_o if_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o credit_n or_o shall_v sin_v against_o those_o law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v and_o make_v very_o small_a for_o if_o these_o sectary_n be_v believe_v god_n gine_v to_o a_o man_n the_o power_n of_o believe_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v give_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v iii_o the_o same_o doctrine_n determine_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o they_o may_v worship_n god_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n neither_o do_v arnoldus_fw-la say_v this_o thing_n obscure_o but_o page_n 409_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o follow_v a_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n whence_o will_v you_o prove_v say_v he_o that_o such_o man_n do_v either_o perish_v or_o remain_v void_a of_o christ_n this_o man_n while_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o he_o then_o who_o follow_v a_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n although_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n vilify_v and_o light_o esteem_v of_o christian_a faith_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o these_o sectary_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wrong_v as_o often_o as_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n be_v press_v out_o of_o their_o ulcer_n yet_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v whereto_o these_o thing_n pertain_v who_o will_v exact_o read_v that_o whole_a disputation_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la contain_v in_o some_o page_n iv_o with_o a_o like_a error_n do_v the_o arminian_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o obtain_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v power_n of_o believe_v then_o without_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v also_o power_n of_o effect_v or_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o also_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o to_o believe_v itself_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v from_o one_o cause_n but_o the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o power_n be_v from_o another_o cause_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o saculty_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v to_o be_v able_a to_o run_v and_o to_o run_v for_o they_o say_v that_o another_o special_a grace_n be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o act_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v like_o the_o dream_n of_o sick_a man_n vi_o but_o how_o absurd_a and_o how_o contrary_a be_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v great_a grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o have_v well_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o bestow_v upon_o man_n new_a and_o great_a grace_n under_o a_o condition_n which_o no_o man_n have_v fulfil_v nor_o shall_v fulfil_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n have_v right_o use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o a_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v vii_o yea_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v over_o the_o record_n of_o all_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a among_o the_o heathen_a who_o life_n be_v more_o temperate_a who_o appetite_n be_v less_o violent_a and_o who_o love_v justice_n and_o say_v or_o write_v many_o famous_a thing_n concern_v god_n be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n experience_n have_v prove_v this_o for_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v through_o the_o nation_n christian_a religion_n endure_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o philosopher_n these_o turn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o defame_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o other_o fierce_a firebrand_n to_o cruelty_n &_o persecution_n for_o the_o more_o any_o one_o do_v affect_v the_o praise_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o have_v his_o wit_n practise_v with_o much_o learning_n so_o much_o the_o more_o base_a do_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o offend_v with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n viii_o but_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n by_o what_o mean_v any_o man_n can_v be_v prepare_v to_o say_v and_o regeneration_n by_o natural_a instruction_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o present_a and_o visible_a object_n on_o which_o he_o may_v settle_v his_o eye_n while_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n and_o man_n wisdom_n have_v oftentimes_o tread_v religion_n under_o foot_n xix_o mortuum_fw-la arnold_n page_n 404._o deus_fw-la primo_fw-la hâ—â—_n agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la home_n intelligat_fw-la se_fw-la in_o precatis_fw-la mortuum_fw-la furthermore_o see_v that_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la confess_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o natural_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o eternal_a
be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o perseverance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o persevere_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v allow_v that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v be_v determine_v these_o be_v they_o who_o authority_n be_v more_o to_o arminius_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n austin_n yea_o then_o of_o saint_n paul_n himself_o for_o they_o have_v liberal_o and_o manifest_o borrow_v all_o their_o opinion_n from_o the_o semipelagian_o chap._n xliii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o call_v unresistable_a also_o of_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v what_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v what_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o do_v further_a regeneration_n what_o impediment_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n by_o man_n what_o be_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o new_a man_n with_o the_o old_a who_o as_o another_o esau_n do_v at_o length_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v i_o think_v can_v be_v thorough_o know_v by_o any_o nor_o can_v that_o little_a which_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n be_v explain_v in_o fit_a word_n sure_o christ_n john_n 3_o do_v right_o compare_v the_o spirit_n the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o who_o sound_n be_v hear_v but_o man_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n therefore_o who_o experience_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v many_o who_o while_o they_o peer_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy-spirit_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n and_o while_o they_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n they_o themselves_o be_v prone_a to_o discord_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o son_n of_o rebellion_n ephes_n 2._o these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v god_n call_v then_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o power_n he_o do_v call_v and_o draw_v we_o yet_o the_o obstinate_a rashness_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v compel_v we_o to_o descend_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o these_o innovator_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o the_o spanish_a jesuite_n i_o know_v not_o what_o word_n of_o resistability_n and_o unresistability_n with_o which_o they_o entangle_v man_n wit_n the_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o power_n wherewith_o he_o may_v resist_v the_o holy-ghost_n with_o how_o great_a efficacy_n soever_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n may_v owe_v his_o conversion_n to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v on_o a_o weak_a supporter_n may_v stagger_v and_o fall_v into_o desperation_n the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o tilenus_n be_v direct_a pag._n 125._o resistibilis_fw-la collatine_n hag_n pag._n 304._o negate_fw-la propositum_fw-la deo_fw-la decretumque_fw-la esse_fw-la absolute_a hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la â—lum_fw-la convertere_fw-la armin._n in_o perk._n 199._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolute_a velle_fw-la ut_fw-la alij_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o perseverent_fw-la &c_n &c_n quâ—st_v artiâ—_n remonst_z iâ—_n collat._n hag._n modus_fw-la operatiâ—nis_fw-la graâ—â—â—â—_n non_fw-la est_fw-la resistibilis_fw-la we_o deny_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o grace_n call_v be_v not_o place_v as_o much_o in_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o all_o affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o will_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v but_o that_o he_o indeed_o do_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o believe_v which_o man_n may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v according_a to_o his_o own_o freewill_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v resistable_a even_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o the_o final_a effect_n thereof_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o man_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v reprobate_v indeed_o say_v they_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v unresistable_o and_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o instruct_v in_o knowledge_n and_o the_o affection_n stir_v up_o that_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v itself_o be_v give_v resistable_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o use_v grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o freewill_n can_v stand_v unless_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v sinal_o resist_v grace_n and_o so_o be_v reprobate_v arnoldus_fw-la against_o bogermannus_n pag._n 263._o and_o 274._o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v grant_v which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o we_o yet_o conversion_n itself_o do_v so_o remain_v free_a in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v we_o may_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v ourselves_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n freewill_n and_o that_o freewill_n be_v a_o part-cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o grevinchovius_n against_o ames_n 297._o grevinch_n pag._n 198._o &_o 204._o &_o 208_o &_o 297._o be_v bold_a to_o write_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o operation_n god_n do_v on_o a_o sort_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o free_a determination_n true_o this_o be_v to_o disgrace_n god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o man_n freewill_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o god_n serious_o desire_v that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v grieve_v and_o bear_v it_o heavy_o and_o do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v even_o with_o these_o shore_n do_v these_o good_a man_n underproppe_v christian_a faith_n be_v about_o to_o fall_v and_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v work_v in_o we_o they_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v unresistable_o enlighten_v â—6_n câ—â—lat_fw-la hag._n p._n 272._o illuminatâ—â—mint_n ellectus_fw-la 〈…〉_o p._n â—6_n and_o that_o his_o affection_n be_v unresistable_o stir_v up_o but_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n do_v remain_v free_a the_o same_o man_n think_v that_o god_n do_v unresistable_o give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o believe_v &_o of_o convert_n himself_o but_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o believe_v and_o convert_n himself_o may_v be_v do_v or_o hinder_v by_o man_n will_n and_o that_o the_o feel_n be_v unresistible_o give_v but_o not_o the_o assent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v a_o essential_a indifferency_n and_o indetermination_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v grace_n and_o as_o be_v put_v in_o a_o equal_a balance_n do_v turn_v to_o neither_o part_n for_o it_o lose_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o have_v not_o these_o gift_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o conferrer_n at_o the_o hage_n pag._n 307._o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o infusion_n of_o ability_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unresistible_a power_n that_o the_o matter_n become_v not_o infinite_a yet_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v wrought_v unresistible_o and_o they_o do_v plain_o deny_v that_o actual_a faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o although_o they_o do_v sometime_o make_v show_n of_o this_o and_o do_v thunder_n out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o faith_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v iufuse_v by_o god_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n
come_v and_o that_o heart-turning_a might_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o efficacy_n can_v be_v explain_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasive_a necessity_n and_o a_o persuasion_n more_o mighty_a than_o any_o command_n which_o do_v so_o bend_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o thing_n than_o not_o to_o will_v what_o they_o desire_v reason_n itself_o do_v add_v credit_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n in_o which_o it_o be_v engraft_v to_o move_v itself_o to_o the_o prescript_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n unless_o when_o the_o indocible_a affection_n do_v resist_v reason_n but_o as_o often_o as_o reason_n do_v conspire_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v itself_o thither_o whether_o the_o mind_n do_v persuade_v it_o and_o the_o appetite_n do_v incite_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v call_v it_o away_o see_v it_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o other_o impulsion_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o god_n who_o do_v thorough_o know_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o fit_a occasion_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v apprehend_v can_v resist_v he_o call_v and_o do_v know_v in_o what_o part_n it_o be_v more_o flexible_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a so_o to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o fancy_n which_o have_v the_o natural_a command_n over_o the_o appetite_n so_o clear_a a_o image_n so_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n by_o the_o propound_v of_o punishment_n so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o lay_v before_o it_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o gentle_o invite_v and_o so_o fit_o persuade_v that_o present_o all_o resistance_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o contrariety_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o arnoldus_fw-la against_o tilenus_n pag._n 251._o speak_v inconsiderate_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o a_o action_n be_v grant_v and_o be_v present_a the_o will_n may_v suspend_v and_o stop_v the_o action_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v with_o a_o free_a and_o spontaneus_fw-la motion_n apply_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o appetite_n do_v persuade_v or_o if_o the_o appetite_n do_v disagree_v with_o reason_n and_o diverse_a object_n be_v propound_v that_o the_o will_n may_v by_o a_o free_a election_n move_v itself_o to_o what_o part_n it_o will_n let_v the_o soul_n which_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o a_o example_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v full_o supply_v which_o be_v require_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o love_n god_n yet_o their_o will_n can_v suspend_v that_o action_n nor_o forbid_v and_o avert_v that_o act_n of_o love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v although_o it_o make_v little_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v hate_v god_n be_v because_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o incitation_n to_o sin_n be_v want_v for_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v no_o great_a occasion_n the_o same_o occasion_n of_o sin_v which_o overthrow_v the_o angel_n be_v never_o want_v the_o too_o much_o admiration_n and_o too_o great_a love_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o it_o a_o more_o slack_a contemplation_n and_o a_o more_o backward_a love_n of_o god_n carry_v those_o most_o excellent_a creature_n headlong_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n the_o will_v indeed_o be_v affect_v to_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n and_o between_o two_o propound_a object_n do_v free_o choose_v unless_o when_o the_o last_o and_o best_a end_n be_v desire_v but_o it_o do_v often_o so_o strong_o apply_v itself_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v resist_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n turn_v the_o heart_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a shall_v also_o come_v to_o it_o which_o do_v so_o draw_v &_o govern_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o it_o may_v bend_v and_o turn_v the_o will_n follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o such_o a_o rider_n can_v be_v final_o shake_v off_o although_o the_o appetite_n do_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o do_v hardly_o give_v over_o that_o rule_n and_o command_v which_o beside_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o have_v cease_v on_o all_o these_o these_o thing_n pertain_v thither_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o event_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o thereby_o uncertain_a or_o as_o these_o innovator_n speak_v resistible_a although_o god_n shall_v move_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o shall_v allure_v the_o will_n by_o a_o congruent_a and_o meet_a invitation_n but_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o shall_v descend_v to_o example_n and_o to_o experience_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n work_v in_o man_n heart_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o moral_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v in_o one_o mind_n what_o persuasion_n god_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n and_o who_o stubbornness_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n be_v break_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thief_n into_o who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n god_n do_v infuse_v faith_n after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n for_o what_o do_v these_o sectary_n think_v that_o he_o obtain_v faith_n by_o use_n and_o by_o the_o frequent_a action_n of_o piety_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v say_v see_v that_o in_o one_o moment_n he_o come_v from_o the_o height_n of_o incredulity_n and_o from_o most_o desperate_o wicked_a manner_n to_o a_o most_o strong_a faith_n be_v he_o invite_v by_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n no_o sure_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v present_a before_o he_o be_v so_o many_o dissuasion_n and_o they_o so_o powerful_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v then_o fail_v the_o very_a torment_n which_o the_o miserable_a man_n do_v then_o suffer_v can_v easy_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n unless_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v break_v through_o all_o obstacle_n will_v the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 1.19.20_o and_o coloss_n 2.12_o say_v that_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o shall_v only_o convert_v man_n heart_n by_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n and_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n saul_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o kill_v david_n come_v to_o naioth_n whither_o david_n be_v flee_v 1_o sam._n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v thither_o unmindful_a of_o david_n he_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n or_o invitation_n if_o therefore_o god_n change_v the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o moral_a persuasion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n towards_o his_o elect_a and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o those_o speech_n of_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o give_v new_a life_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v our_o conversion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o note_v out_o moral_a persuasion_n the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o persuasion_n but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o new_a life_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o some_o supernatural_a thing_n must_v come_v which_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o man_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v allure_v man_n to_o believe_v by_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n and_o invitation_n god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o do_v only_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v do_v not_o give_v believe_v itself_o no_o nor_o he_o who_o do_v suggest_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o but_o he_o do_v move_v metaphorical_o and_o intentional_o as_o we_o be_v move_v by_o object_n and_o by_o a_o know_a end_n and_o that_o here_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o persuasion_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v in_o that_o you_o see_v some_o man_n be_v vehement_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o a_o small_a persuasion_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o some_o evident_a and_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n cold_a and_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a former_a time_n and_o our_o own_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v unlearned_a and_o but_o light_o
instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o strong_a nature_a and_o laborious_a origen_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n at_o his_o finger_n end_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v martyrdom_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o devil_n many_o among_o miracle_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v incredulous_a as_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n or_o else_o be_v give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o gluttony_n as_o daily_a experience_n do_v witness_v neither_o do_v this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o some_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o moral_a persuasion_n than_o other_o see_v all_o man_n be_v altogether_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o worst_a affect_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o roman_n the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v see_v many_o not_o so_o evil_o dispose_v as_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o persuasion_n more_o wholesome_a there_o be_v some_o age_n in_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wide_a open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n in_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 16.19_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v some_o time_n in_o which_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stop_v up_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v diminish_v when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v find_v much_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o people_n &_o a_o brawny_a skin_n draw_v over_o their_o conscience_n the_o hardness_n whereof_o do_v turn_v and_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o preach_v this_o do_v not_o happen_v because_o in_o some_o age_n man_n be_v bear_v better_o or_o because_o god_n do_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o then_o of_o other_o but_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o and_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a force_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o election_n of_o grace_n 1._o eâ—â—y_o â—3_n rom._n 1._o by_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13._o by_o this_o motive_n god_n himself_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v at_o corinth_n and_o do_v exhort_v he_o to_o speak_v free_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v upon_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n chap._n xlvi_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v overcome_v i._o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o inseparable_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o place_n in_o the_o immutable_a certainty_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o certain_a and_o determine_a decree_n appoint_v some_o certain_a man_n to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o the_o end_n he_o appoint_v also_o to_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v save_v to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o decree_n see_v it_o can_v be_v hinder_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o so_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n while_o these_o sectary_n do_v oppugn_v they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o absurd_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o election_n be_v not_o irrevocable_a nor_o peremptory_a before_o death_n that_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v may_v be_v reprobate_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o certain_a and_o determine_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o diminish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v conditional_o elect_v that_o god_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o intention_n wish_v and_o desire_v which_o dream_n full_a of_o fever-like_a subtlety_n and_o vain_a dotage_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o think_v abundant_o confute_v by_o us._n ii_o we_o have_v hear_v saint_n paul_n ephes_n 1.3.4_o teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v according_a to_o election_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o be_v hinder_v than_o election_n itself_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o immutable_a cause_n can_v but_o be_v most_o certain_a vain_a and_o void_a be_v that_o election_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o faithful_a ephesian_n lest_o any_o arminian_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o universal_a election_n final_o as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v which_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o that_o they_o alone_o come_v that_o be_v do_v believe_v who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8._o and_o that_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n ephes_n 1._o and_o not_o by_o holiness_n or_o for_o holiness_n they_o do_v all_o plain_o prove_v that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o election_n and_o so_o â—leave_v to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v elect_v must_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o final_o be_v extinguish_v but_o the_o election_n of_o god_n must_v also_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o must_v perish_v whosoever_o god_n call_v by_o his_o purpose_n shall_v certain_o come_v because_o god_n never_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n iii_o agreeable_a to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o i_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v any_o modesty_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o open_o although_o it_o do_v plain_o enough_o follow_v from_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v reprobate_v this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o demand_v whence_o be_v this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o why_o can_v he_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o impossibility_n must_v either_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n or_o man_n freewill_n but_o not_o man_n freewill_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v final_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v iu._n and_o with_o what_o great_a efficacy_n god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes_n 1.19_o where_o he_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ephesian_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o heap_v up_o emphatical_a and_o significant_a word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o power_n and_o effectual_a strength_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o arminius_n in_o who_o writing_n these_o speech_n be_v often_o find_v that_o
appear_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v under_o this_o gift_n as_o salvation_n but_o if_o salvation_n alone_o be_v here_o call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o give_v salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v the_o mean_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 1.29_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v itself_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n saint_n peter_n do_v witness_v act_v 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n give_v they_o repentance_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o do_v say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v give_v we_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v imprint_v that_o sure_a confidence_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v love_v by_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v give_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v itself_o see_v therefore_o that_o as_o many_o christian_a virtue_n as_o there_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v habit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o habit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o engraft_v by_o nature_n which_o pelagius_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v nor_o obtain_v by_o use_n and_o action_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v as_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v it_o for_o so_o man_n himself_o shall_v give_v either_o all_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o shall_v owe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n for_o true_o if_o god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o give_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o give_v the_o power_n because_o as_o these_o sectary_n think_v god_n do_v give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_v unresistible_o but_o he_o give_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o by_o persuade_v and_o invite_v and_o that_o by_o a_o persuasion_n which_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o resist_v consent_n to_o or_o refuse_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o therefore_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n alone_o nor_o from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o be_v due_a partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n freewill_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o and_o that_o they_o think_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o total_a but_o part-cause_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v faith_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuade_v and_o by_o a_o gentle_a invitation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v give_v neither_o the_o power_n nor_o act_n of_o believe_v for_o he_o that_o do_v only_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o run_v although_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o the_o brand_n of_o his_o oratory_n art_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o run_v nor_o to_o run_v itself_o xii_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o imprint_v on_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o this_o infusion_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o elect_a for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o do_v the_o mutability_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n hinder_v it_o no_o his_o decree_n can_v neither_o be_v abolish_v nor_o change_v do_v the_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hinder_v it_o no_o every_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v faith_n from_o god_n do_v the_o obstinate_a hardness_n of_o some_o man_n hinder_v it_o no_o this_o hardness_n be_v soften_v by_o faith_n be_v receive_v which_o also_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v ezech._n 36.26_o xiii_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v write_v on_o it_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n do_v promise_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a final_o to_o fail_v for_o what_o can_v hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v certain_o and_o absolute_o promise_v do_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n hinder_v no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o stony_a heart_n do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n hinder_v no_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o be_v wicked_a before_o god_n convert_v he_o be_v it_o the_o stubbornness_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n more_o than_o ordinary_a no_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o also_o grace_v abound_v final_o there_o can_v no_o impediment_n be_v object_v which_o god_n can_v put_v away_o and_o remove_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o intricate_a out_o of_o which_o the_o wise_a goodness_n of_o god_n can_v clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v a_o new_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o their_o stony_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v or_o shall_v final_o fall_v away_o neither_o do_v the_o arminian_o themselves_o deny_v it_o although_o they_o seem_v contentious_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o in_o the_o 286._o page_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hage_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v so_o effectual_o work_v that_o actual_a obedience_n must_v follow_v but_o say_v they_o be_v that_o do_v unresistible_o as_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v do_v most_o certain_o infallible_o and_o avoidable_o although_o man_n shall_v for_o a_o time_n resist_v and_o shall_v be_v adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n call_v that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v adjoin_v to_o follow_v this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n fourteen_o these_o sectary_n do_v devise_v another_o hide_v hole_n in_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v make_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n not_o to_o several_a man_n but_o these_o be_v vain_a thing_n for_o regeneration_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n true_a if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v very_o many_o that_o have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a therefore_o this_o promise_n pertain_v to_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v true_o faithful_a xv._o they_o dispute_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o witty_o when_o they_o say_v collat._n pag._n 269._o that_o by_o these_o place_n be_v promise_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o a_o great_a plenty_n and_o progress_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o grace_n be_v promise_v here_o but_o i_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o here_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o conversion_n be_v promise_v the_o very_a word_n a_o new_a heart_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o then_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o heart_n new_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v nor_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v without_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o xvi_o i_o further_a demand_n whether_o that_o promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o
it_o be_v necessary_a that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v wrought_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o pride_n man_n will_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persevere_v and_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v will_v the_o will_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o infirmity_n will_v fail_v among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n and_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o persevere_v because_o fail_v by_o their_o infirmity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v willing_a or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o will_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o willing_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a therefore_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n will_n be_v help_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v drive_v avoidable_o and_o inseparable_o and_o therefore_o although_o weak_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o adversity_n he_o suffer_v and_o permit_v adam_n the_o strong_a man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v preserve_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v will_v invincible_o by_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o invincible_o shall_v not_o forsake_v it_o observe_v the_o word_n avoidable_o unseperable_o and_o invincible_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n irresistibility_n which_o the_o jesuite_n have_v not_o yet_o coin_a but_o he_o use_v word_n which_o have_v no_o less_o force_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o final_o insuperable_a and_o unconquerable_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v use_v the_o word_n resist_v chap._n 14._o where_o he_o thus_o speak_v no_o freewill_n of_o man_n do_v resist_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o save_v for_o to_o will_n or_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o nill_v that_o it_o can_v hinder_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o overcome_v his_o power_n excellent_o speak_v although_o arminius_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o chap._n xlviii_o that_o the_o arminian_o do_v plain_o establish_v that_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o they_o impugn_v i._o vnresistiblenesse_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o arminian_o as_o a_o monster_n who_o beard_n they_o pluck_v &_o who_o they_o prick_v with_o needle_n and_o goad_n we_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paint_v gourd_n and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o do_v impugn_v their_o own_o dream_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o unresistiblenesse_n as_o they_o feign_v ii_o but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v build_v up_o &_o do_v every_o where_o establish_v that_o unsistiblenesse_n which_o they_o do_v false_o attribute_v to_o we_o and_o do_v impugn_v with_o all_o their_o force_n you_o may_v say_v they_o be_v blindefolded_n fencer_n who_o fight_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o wound_n themselves_o iii_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o walachrian_o page_n 68_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v work_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o such_o as_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o say_v they_o we_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n restrain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n here_o we_o have_v they_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a for_o by_o this_o say_n they_o overthrow_n from_o the_o foundation_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n convert_v some_o man_n unresistible_o and_o do_v give_v they_o faith_n by_o his_o precise_a and_o absolute_a will_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v elect_v for_o faith_n foresee_v and_o by_o a_o election_n which_o do_v rest_n on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o faith_n for_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o and_o unresistible_o appoint_v to_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n he_o shall_v do_v foolish_o who_o shall_v feign_v god_n decree_a thus_o i_o indeed_o decree_v to_o save_v this_o man_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o faith_n unresistible_o election_n can_v depend_v on_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o that_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o do_v thus_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o philip_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o have_v breath_n but_o he_o have_v certain_o decree_v to_o give_v he_o breath_n that_o he_o may_v live_v iv_o hence_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o equity_n these_o sectary_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o false_o attribute_v unresistiblenesse_n to_o we_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o thereby_o man_n will_n be_v compel_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v obedience_n to_o which_o man_n be_v unresistible_o compel_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v convert_v unresistible_o and_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o who_o conversion_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v obedience_n v._o add_v to_o these_o that_o old_a and_o wear_v opinion_n among_o the_o arminian_o which_o we_o every_o where_n meet_v in_o their_o writing_n that_o god_n do_v call_v some_o man_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o congruent_a and_o agreeable_a whereby_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v never_o follow_v although_o they_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v that_o some_o again_o be_v call_v in_o that_o manner_n state_n measure_n and_o time_n which_o be_v congruent_a and_o agreeable_a by_o which_o mean_v whosoever_o be_v call_v do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o follow_v god_n call_v also_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o armini_fw-la we_o himself_o whereby_o he_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o call_n be_v make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o his_o certain_a and_o sure_a predestination_n and_o just_o for_o why_o shall_v god_n choose_v this_o apt_a state_n this_o fit_a time_n and_o this_o congruent_a manner_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v call_v do_v certain_o and_o infallible_o follow_v unless_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o follow_v sure_o these_o thing_n maintain_v the_o same_o unresistiblenesse_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a event_n from_o the_o preordination_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v indeed_o to_o qualify_v their_o opinion_n by_o piece_v to_o it_o this_o clause_n those_o who_o god_n do_v call_v after_o a_o congruent_a manner_n be_v indeed_o certain_o and_o infallible_o convert_v but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o if_o arminius_n be_v believe_v they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v which_o god_n certain_o fore-knew_a shall_v not_o be_v and_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n and_o preordination_n of_o god_n which_o arminius_n do_v here_o acknowledge_v shall_v be_v make_v void_a vi_o the_o same_o man_n do_v establish_v unresistiblenesse_n by_o that_o their_o old_a opinion_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n in_o our_o conversion_n do_v unresistible_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v something_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v unresistible_o to_o wit_n the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o affection_n but_o i_o further_o affirm_v that_o by_o that_o unresistible_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o by_o that_o raise_n of_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v vehement_a the_o will_n be_v necessary_o affect_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o spontaneus_fw-la assent_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v vii_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hurt_n and_o wound_v themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v unresistible_o for_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v there_o but_o by_o faith_n for_o habit_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o operation_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o or_o what_o power_n of_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v without_o faith_n if_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v unresistible_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o faith_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v give_v unresistable_o see_v that_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o believe_v be_v place_v formal_o in_o faith_n itself_o the_o arminian_o of_o the_o hage_n collat._n pag._n 269._o do_v grant_n that_o god_n do_v unresistible_o cause_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v by_o which_o grant_n they_o do_v plain_o disturb_v their_o own_o
to_o permit_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o freewill_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n as_o the_o most_o just_a stipend_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o of_o his_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o free_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o certain_a mean_n and_o to_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o free_v and_o at_o length_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o other_o he_o decree_v not_o to_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n but_o rather_o to_o blind_v they_o and_o harden_v they_o with_o satan_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o special_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v with_o himself_o from_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n free_o to_o deliver_v by_o christ_n some_o certain_a and_o set_v man_n fall_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o same_o man_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o quest_n 4._o by_o ascend_v after_o this_o order_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o descend_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n election_n and_o reprobation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n determine_v by_o a_o firm_a decree_n first_o to_o create_v all_o man_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n last_o to_o free_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v free_v some_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n from_o this_o grace_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v they_o eternal_o for_o their_o sin_n bucer_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o that_o will_v plain_o and_o simple_o follow_v god_n word_n may_v easy_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o stick_v fast_o to_o this_o that_o god_n do_v witness_n of_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o out_o of_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o their_o first_o father_n choose_v some_o man_n to_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o to_o a_o new_a and_o bless_a life_n and_o he_o account_v the_o rest_n the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o theological_a common_a place_n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr praedestin_n do_v repeat_v these_o word_n more_o than_o once_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o wit_n sin_n in_o man_n vuolfangus_fw-la musculus_fw-la loco_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n chap._n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o election_n be_v not_o make_v for_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o quality_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o seek_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o election_n in_o god_n elect_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o depravation_n do_v drive_v we_o thither_o david_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o do_v predestine_v he_o when_o thou_o do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o deprave_a david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n page_n eight_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o will_v have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o sinner_n by_o god_n elect_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o determine_v to_o make_v such_o difference_n of_o they_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o jacob_n be_v no_o less_o wicked_a for_o they_o be_v both_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o yet_o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a or_o foresee_a difference_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o election_n whereby_o he_o elect_v one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o the_o same_o man_n page_z 819._o the_o pleasure_n or_o will_n of_o god_n call_v be_v his_o purpose_n according_a to_o election_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o out_o of_o the_o perish_a mass_n he_o separate_v some_o from_o other_o by_o choose_v these_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n which_o purpose_n be_v call_v predestination_n contain_v under_o it_o election_n and_o abjection_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o walachrian_a church_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n thus_o define_v predestination_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a and_o receive_a confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o god_n from_o eternity_n according_a to_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n who_o by_o his_o mere_a bounty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o sever_v out_o of_o corrupt_a mankind_n etc._n etc._n john_n piscator_fw-la a_o most_o rigorous_a maintainer_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a mass_n and_o of_o reprobation_n without_o the_o behold_n of_o sin_n have_v very_o late_o set_v forth_o a_o treatise_n digest_v into_o ten_o aphorism_n the_o second_o whereof_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n this_o predestination_n have_v two_o species_n or_o kind_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v election_n the_o other_o reprobation_n by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v proper_o refer_v to_o mankind_n already_o make_v and_o fall_v but_o metonimical_o the_o decree_n itself_o of_o elect_v or_o reprobate_v be_v so_o name_v the_o learned_a man_n do_v at_o length_n see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o election_n and_o reprobation_n man_n be_v consider_v as_o already_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n but_o he_o have_v devise_v another_o high_a decree_n whereby_o god_n do_v neither_o elect_v nor_o reprobate_n but_o do_v only_o decree_v to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a of_o which_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n final_o the_o synod_n of_o dordt_n in_o the_o seven_o canon_n do_v thus_o define_v election_n election_n be_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o free_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o certain_a and_o set_v number_n of_o man_n neither_o better_a nor_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o but_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n with_o other_o and_o fall_v from_o original_a righteousness_n into_o sin_n and_o destruction_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 15._o canon_n of_o reprobation_n do_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_a and_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o eternal_a and_o free_a grace_n especial_o when_o it_o do_v further_a witness_n that_o not_o all_o man_n be_v elect_v but_o that_o some_o be_v not_o elect_v or_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o god_n according_a to_o his_o free_a just_a unreprovable_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n decree_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o give_v to_o they_o save_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la
to_o that_o question_n whereby_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n do_v give_v to_o several_a man_n sufficient_a grace_n this_o place_n of_o the_o five_o of_o esay_n be_v not_o proper_o bring_v where_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o several_a man_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o a_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v which_o arminius_n will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o several_a man_n be_v a_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n several_o and_o not_o to_o a_o whole_a nation_n take_v together_o but_o concern_v this_o sufficient_a grace_n a_o particular_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v make_v chap._n xxxviii_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o arminian_o concern_v universal_a grace_n which_o be_v also_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n i._o in_o that_o series_n and_o rank_n of_o the_o four_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o arminian_o do_v comprehend_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o three_o decree_n be_v this_o whereby_o they_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v to_o administer_v and_o supply_v the_o mean_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n sufficient_o on_o all_o and_o several_a man_n arnoldus_fw-la will_v have_v these_o mean_n to_o be_v effectual_o administer_v to_o all_o because_o by_o efficacy_n he_o understand_v aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o effect_v and_o work_v ii_o not_o that_o these_o sectary_n will_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v equal_o administer_v to_o all_o for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v supply_v to_o some_o more_o spare_o to_o some_o more_o liberal_o yet_o to_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o may_v suffice_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o vivification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o god_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o by_o believe_v be_v save_v iii_o and_o they_o think_v that_o god_n do_v irresistable_o give_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 407._o the_o arnold_n page_n 407._o power_n of_o believe_v but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v itself_o whereunto_o although_o god_n do_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o use_v this_o grace_n or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v for_o god_n do_v not_o illum_fw-la not_o arnold_n page_n 336._o diâ—at_a arminius_n gratiam_fw-la quia_fw-la facultas_fw-la credindi_fw-la datur_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la dicat_fw-la omnibuâ—_fw-la communâ—m_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o proinde_fw-la negar_n gratiam_fw-la esse_fw-la arminius_n in_o perkins_n p._n 256._o 257._o quanti_fw-la refutatio_fw-la tuâ—_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dicat_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la habere_fw-la potentieâ—_n credendt_fw-ge &_o saluâ—m_fw-la consequâ—ndi_fw-la sâ—_n velint_fw-la et_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturaeh_fw-it minum_fw-la dium_o â—as_fw-la collatam_fw-la quo_fw-la tuo_fw-la argumento_fw-la confutabis_fw-la illum_fw-la supply_v these_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o a_o precise_a intention_n of_o save_v any_o particular_a person_n but_o he_o do_v minister_v to_o all_o and_o particular_a man_n those_o mean_n which_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v serious_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v iv_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n to_o who_o this_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v administer_v more_o spare_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v more_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o well_o which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o arminius_n against_o perkins_n page_n 259._o &_o 260._o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o be_v make_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o testimony_n but_o even_o at_o that_o time_n he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o some_o truth_n concern_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o also_o preserve_v the_o law_n engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n which_o good_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v right_o use_v at_o least_o from_o their_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o great_a grace_n according_a to_o that_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v as_o well_o come_v to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la pa._n 105.106_o which_o when_o i_o read_v i_o tremble_v at_o although_o say_v he_o many_o nation_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o precise_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o always_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v remain_v equal_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n oh_o sparsit_fw-la oh_o arnold_n page_n 360._o deus_fw-la indiscriminatiâ—â—_n statuit_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la administrare_fw-la et_fw-fr page_n 372._o etiam_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la ante_fw-la adnentum_fw-la christi_fw-la media_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la &_o efficaciter_fw-la administrata_fw-la et_fw-fr page_n 443._o deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la ad_fw-la qued_a vires_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la non_fw-la det_fw-la ibid_fw-la si_fw-la peteres_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la daret_fw-la ad_fw-la obliquendum_fw-la colligeret_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sparsit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v satan_n so_o much_o liberty_n that_o in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o man_n who_o shall_v open_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n do_v lie_v open_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v propound_v as_o well_o to_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o who_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v as_o to_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o this_o man_n do_v confute_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o by_o the_o add_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a clause_n do_v destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v build_v up_o for_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v no_o less_o propound_v to_o heathen_a man_n then_o to_o christian_n so_o that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o condition_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o repent_v to_o who_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o be_v the_o reader_n open_o delude_v v._o nay_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o all_o man_n but_o that_o also_o they_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o give_v this_o grace_n and_o they_o make_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o a_o action_n of_o injustice_n shall_v be_v enter_v against_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n unless_o some_o one_o of_o the_o arminian_n sect_n have_v help_v he_o with_o profitable_a counsel_n arnoldus_fw-la page_n 262._o have_v these_o word_n god_n when_o he_o do_v propound_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v promise_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o new_a obedience_n he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o bind_v to_o give_v power_n whereby_o man_n may_v fulfil_v that_o condition_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v that_o god_n do_v serious_o offer_v this_o grace_n bold_o and_o imperious_o speak_v 67._o his_o affinia_fw-la habet_fw-la vorstius_fw-la collatine_n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la sect._n 19_o vuelferi_fw-la verba_fw-la hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib_n de_fw-fr officiâ—_n hominis_fw-la christiani_n f._n 3._o causa_fw-la huius_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la fuit_fw-la nullum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la &_o iustificantem_fw-la fidem_fw-la unquam_fw-la suisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la vide_fw-la bertium_fw-la discept_v epist_n 73._o &_o 67._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o do_v render_v page_n 443._o god_n say_v he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v load_v with_o this_o unjust_a suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v require_v any_o
thing_n from_o we_o to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a power_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v vi_o nor_o be_v the_o audacity_n of_o verstius_n less_o collat._n cum_fw-la piscat_fw-la sect._n 8._o god_n say_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a justice_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v always_o bind_v at_o the_o least_o to_o will_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o man_n without_o which_o they_o can_v either_o be_v man_n or_o simple_o attain_v to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o god_n behold_v man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o be_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o justice_n lay_v down_o by_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o these_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o christian_a modesty_n sure_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n to_o keep_v in_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o go_v about_o either_o to_o prescribe_v something_o to_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n vii_o this_o doctrine_n do_v rest_n on_o two_o false_a principle_n first_o that_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n second_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o be_v a_o natural_a debt_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o former_a of_o which_o principle_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o be_v refute_v by_o we_o in_o the_o 44._o and_o 35._o chapter_n the_o latter_a we_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a eleaventh_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v the_o natural_a debt_n of_o man_n this_o law_n command_v that_o god_n be_v love_v and_o worship_v do_v command_v also_o that_o he_o be_v believe_v speak_v and_o promise_v therefore_o when_o man_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n lose_v the_o power_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o of_o love_v he_o he_o lose_v also_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v his_o promise_n when_o god_n do_v require_v this_o faith_n of_o man_n he_o do_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o man_n do_v owe_v and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v to_o man_n those_o power_n of_o believe_v which_o he_o lose_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v they_o nor_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o arminian_o or_o do_v fear_v their_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a judgement_n viii_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o universal_a grace_n they_o do_v very_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_o for_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n do_v ascribe_v to_o it_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o do_v understand_v nature_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n but_o according_a to_o arminius_n nature_n be_v one_o thing_n universal_a grace_n be_v another_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o particular_a man_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o man_n to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o obtain_v faith_n and_o by_o faith_n salvation_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o arminius_n sufficient_a grace_n do_v extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n pelagius_n do_v confound_v nature_n with_o grace_n but_o arminius_n do_v join_v nature_n and_o grace_n together_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o none_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v which_o grace_n how_o little_a it_o do_v differ_v from_o nature_n do_v hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o arminian_o will_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o right_a use_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v engraft_v in_o every_o one_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o when_o rather_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a all_o the_o argument_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a from_o nature_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o privilege_n but_o of_o some_o for_o arminius_n will_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n ix_o arnoldus_fw-la pag._n 418._o do_v call_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n supernatural_a grace_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o nature_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o present_a to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v right_o use_v that_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o yet_o restore_v to_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o as_o relic_n and_o remaind_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v may_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o those_o remaind_n do_v you_o hear_v that_o all_o man_n have_v that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v right_o use_v nature_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o that_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o man_n pag._n 405_o do_v say_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o general_a grace_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a right_o to_o use_v those_o gift_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n x._o the_o same_o man_n pag._n 112._o speak_v of_o universal_a grace_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a call_n which_o be_v common_a and_o that_o there_o be_v common_a document_n &_o instruction_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o god_n do_v call_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v leave_v they_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o call_n xi_o yet_o he_o deni_v that_o of_o this_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o by_o which_o all_o man_n may_v right_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v follow_v he_o reof_o that_o grace_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n for_o say_v he_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o general_a grace_n that_o all_o man_n may_v right_o use_v those_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v from_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v they_o in_o act_n for_o that_o power_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o act_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o another_o subsequent_a and_o follow_a grace_n which_o be_v special_a because_o it_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o all_o this_o learned_a man_n sure_o have_v assign_v and_o set_v down_o a_o find_v and_o unfit_a cause_n why_o this_o common_a and_o sufficient_a grace_n be_v not_o equal_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n to_o wit_n because_o this_o common_a grace_n have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o see_v faculty_n in_o man_n do_v not_o extend_v as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o may_v see_v in_o act_n as_o if_o that_o which_o do_v want_v the_o help_n of_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o extend_v itself_o as_o far_o as_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o natural_a faculty_n which_o can_v work_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o faculty_n or_o of_o some_o inward_a or_o outward_a aid_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o natural_a in_o man_n i_o omit_v that_o arnoldus_fw-la do_v strike_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sting_n for_o while_o he_o say_v that_o sufficient_a grace_n do_v not_o work_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o special_a grace_n he_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a chap._n thirty-nine_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n be_v confute_v by_o sundry_a place_n of_o